which_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v not_o grant_v because_o he_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o dominick_n never_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o full_o obtain_v not_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o ibidem_fw-la paragra_fw-la 2._o because_o he_o never_o request_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o dominick_n not_o without_o a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o charity_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n with_o god_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n do_v undergo_v a_o threefold_a discipline_n even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o every_o day_n not_o with_o a_o whipcord_n but_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n one_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v very_o small_a another_z for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o anthony_n the_o archbishop_n prosecute_v this_o comparison_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n final_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dominick_n say_v to_o his_o follower_n my_o dear_a friend_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o 14._o ibidem_fw-la 4._o paragr_fw-la 14._o nor_o let_v my_o bodily_a departure_n trouble_v you_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o go_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o you_o than_o i_o can_v be_v here_o for_o after_o death_n you_o may_v have_v i_o a_o better_a advocate_n than_o you_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n even_o jesus_n the_o righteous_a and_o these_o blasphemy_n because_o they_o make_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o jdem_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o tit._n 23._o c._n 43._o 17._o for_o gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v dominick_n in_o there_o 1223_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n appoint_v he_o a_o festival_n day_n and_o both_o approve_a and_o with_o privilege_n strengthen_v his_o order_n and_o he_o that_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n very_o famous_a among_o our_o adversary_n and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o may_v be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o these_o and_o the_o like_a horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v support_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o with_o what_o spirit_n their_o consistory_n &_o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o give_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &_o the_o like_a but_o they_o have_v need_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o such_o trumpery_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o may_v afterward_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o their_o faction_n among_o the_o people_n and_o insinuat_fw-la themselves_o by_o their_o preach_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o make_v every_o small_a matter_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n they_o propose_v a_o art_n to_o extinguish_v all_o conscience_n chron._n abbas_n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n say_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o absolve_v rape_n depopulation_n burn_n sedition_n war_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v rather_o approve_v the_o minor_n and_o preacher_n than_o the_o humble_a &_o poor_a of_o lion_n who_o derogate_a from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o those_o sermon_n they_o make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n church_n for_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o any_o heresy_n because_o say_v he_o they_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o man_n still_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a from_o which_o they_o derive_v their_o chief_a authority_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v better_o observe_v in_o their_o due_a place_n opposition_n now_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o author_n of_o these_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o innocent_a touch_v the_o war_n he_o kindle_v between_o philip_n and_o otho_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n speak_v free_o in_o this_o manner_n innocent_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v philip_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o which_o his_o brother_n and_o kindred_n have_v cruel_o do_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o wicked_a man_n wherein_o under_o correction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v judge_v according_a to_o equity_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n how_o much_o less_o of_o brother_n or_o of_o other_o kindred_n ezechias_n and_o jozias_n most_o religious_a king_n have_v very_o wicked_a father_n in_o the_o genealogy_n even_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o wicked_a one_o be_v recite_v there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v innocent_a direct_v to_o bartholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n wherein_o be_v write_v many_o absurd_a thing_n against_o philip_n and_o some_o of_o they_o false_a which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o begin_v to_o stand_v upon_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o exception_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hinder_v he_o object_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o celestine_n the_o three_o moreover_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o sutrie_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o hostage_n of_o apulia_n who_o eye_n long_o since_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o emperor_n have_v command_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o the_o say_v philip_n as_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o humble_o entreat_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n and_o beside_o send_v the_o aforesaid_a hostage_n to_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o sutrie_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v unlawful_o absolve_v philip_n exceed_v therein_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o command_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o banish_v into_o a_o certain_a island_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o very_a religious_a and_o strict_a monastery_n so_o that_o he_o exclaim_v against_o this_o wily_a monopoly_n the_o horn_n of_o iniquity_n be_v exalt_v wherewith_o many_o have_v be_v anoint_v against_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o wicked_o and_o to_o transgresser_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n this_o horn_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o adulterous_a ointment_n the_o horn_n of_o that_o ointment_n be_v far_o off_o wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n what_o therefore_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o head_n &_o c_o o_o lord_n behold_v such_o as_o the_o ointment_n be_v in_o the_o head_n such_o it_o descend_v upon_o the_o beard_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o beard_n only_o with_o the_o reprobat_fw-la it_o descend_v likewise_o upon_o the_o beard_n of_o aaron_n for_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o strength_n utpote_fw-la claustralis_fw-la as_o cloister_v monk_n seem_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o help_n innocent_o use_v to_o alienat_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o philip_n be_v far_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o baptise_a they_o have_v wander_v from_o the_o womb_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o nourish_v with_o wholesome_a admonition_n &_o now_o they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o the_o abbot_n think_v of_o he_o that_o use_v the_o help_n of_o people_n so_o dishonest_a through_o these_o discord_n in_o england_n innocent_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o king_n john_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a extremity_n be_v enforce_v to_o become_v tributary_n unto_o he_o that_o king_n say_v the_o history_n have_v
august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 20._o c._n 19_o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 1._o a_o 45._o art_n 17._o &_o 18._o sit_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o some_o imagine_v that_o this_o antichrist_n note_n well_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prince_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o if_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a church_n itself_o 1._o ireneus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 25_o tertullian_n caversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la marcio_n lib._n 3._o hieron_n in_o caâ—a_n &_o in_o isai_n c._n 47._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 25._o ambros_n in_o 2._o thess_n â—_o c._n 2._o august_n lib._n â—8_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n â—_o andâ—_n casaâ—_n in_o apocal._n c._n â—_o in_o beda_n oecumen_fw-la lyran._n thomas_n caiet_fw-mi in_o 1._o pet._n c._n ult._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o tertul._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la marciâ—_n hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quest_n 17._o art_n &_o andre_n in_o apocal._n 〈…〉_o glossa_fw-la ordin_n ibid._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la viduam_fw-la idem_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinian_a lib._n 1._o which_o jump_v with_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o whole_a church_n reside_v and_o consist_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o no._n ireneus_fw-la sure_o search_v after_o the_o number_n of_o 666_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o so_o obscure_a a_o point_n he_o pronounce_v nothing_o definitive_o yet_o give_v he_o we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o thou_o gâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v there_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o such_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o sway_v in_o the_o world_n they_o call_v themselves_o latin_v so_o likewise_o do_v tertâ—llian_n jerome_n ambrose_n augustine_n andrew_n b._n of_o caesarea_n beda_n oecumenius_n lyranue_n aquinas_n caietan_n and_o other_o when_o by_o babylon_n they_o understand_v rome_n as_o well_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o by_o babylon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v can_v be_v mean_v but_o rome_n much_o more_o when_o by_o the_o whore_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a which_o make_v drink_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v rome_n as_o tertullian_n jerome_n aretas_n andrew_n of_o caesareâ—_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n bellarmin_n also_o and_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v nay_o we_o say_v fâ—â—â—_n she_o that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o corruption_n they_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o increase_v so_o fast_o for_o to_o she_o apply_v saint_n jerome_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o of_o her_o plague_n fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o let_v every_o one_o save_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v make_v a_o receptacle_n for_o devil_n a_o habitation_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o there_o be_v ambition_n and_o oppression_n luxury_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n which_o go_v to_o overthrow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o summon_v all_o well_o dispose_v people_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o she_o though_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o though_o her_o prophet_n which_o deceive_v she_o cry_v out_o peace_n peace_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o their_o own_o security_n and_o he_o seem_v far_a to_o strike_v at_o her_o very_a hierarchy_n when_o as_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancto_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o prefati_fw-la in_o lib._n do_v de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_fw-la we_o find_v these_o word_n when_o i_o live_v say_v he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o quirite_n or_o citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v have_v write_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n begin_v already_o to_o boil_v and_o the_o senate_n of_o pharise_n cry_v out_o at_o i_o all_o at_o once_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o simple_a and_o mean_a a_o scribe_n of_o all_o that_o ignorant_a rabble_n which_o conspire_v not_o against_o i_o wherefore_o i_o be_o now_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o cottage_n of_o romulus_n and_o those_o lupercall_a sport_n come_v to_o visit_v again_o the_o hosterie_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o holy_a father_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o see_v what_o pass_v in_o these_o late_a age_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v and_o true_o to_o understand_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalips_n of_o rome_n painim_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o mysterious_a pprophecy_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a story_n cold_a and_o frivolous_a or_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o the_o prophet_n with_o so_o majestical_a a_o preface_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v advertise_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o have_v already_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n shed_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n slaughter_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o again_o where_o will_v a_o man_n find_v we_o in_o rome_n painim_n those_o ten_o king_n make_v drink_v with_o his_o cup_n see_v there_o be_v in_o rome_n no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v this_o point_n 3._o ribera_n apocalip_n c._n 14._o num_fw-la 42._o &_o 57_o viega_n in_o 17._o apoc_fw-la come_v 1._o sect_n 3._o this_o must_v say_v ribera_n be_v understand_v of_o rome_n not_o only_o such_o as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o such_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o viega_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o rome_n which_o serve_v idol_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o that_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o word_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o ca._n proposait_fw-fr extra_fw-la de_fw-la prabend_n &_o gloss_n ib._n lib._n â—_o cerem_fw-la pontis_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v when_o be_v it_o see_v that_o a_o pope_n call_v himself_o god_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n themselves_o over_o spare_v in_o call_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v over_o prodigal_a of_o such_o title_n and_o of_o far_o great_a also_o if_o great_a may_v be_v while_o they_o make_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o with_o power_n to_o command_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v but_o too_o apparent_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n so_o often_o forewarn_v we_o of_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o false_a â—eyes_n in_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o iniquity_n say_v saint_n
paul_n and_o borrow_v as_o saint_n john_n speak_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o service_n for_o otherwise_o every_o man_n will_v have_v shut_v gate_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n aim_v at_o 27._o origen_n in_o matt._n tract_n 27._o origen_n say_v antichrist_n have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a â—ame_n he_o neither_o do_v his_o deed_n neither_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v truth_n itself_o 24._o idem_fw-la in_o matt._n tract_n 24._o and_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_n and_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n he_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n which_o when_o and_o so_o often_o as_o i_o read_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la with_o his_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la with_o oram_n pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n and_o the_o like_a saint_n cyprian_n also_o he_o shall_v teach_v say_v he_o infidelity_n under_o a_o show_n of_o faith_n 7._o cypr._n epist_n 7._o the_o night_n for_o the_o day_n destruction_n for_o salvation_n and_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 11._o august_n in_o apocal_a hom._n 11._o and_o we_o read_v say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o apocalips_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v two_o testament_n like_o the_o church_n thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o shed_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n jerome_n yet_o more_o particular_o 13._o hieron_n in_o dan._n c._n 13._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o symmachus_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v speak_v as_o god_n he_o shall_v attribute_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o enthrall_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o shall_v change_v say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n c._n 2._o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n see_v he_o depose_v king_n new_a mould_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o religion_n all_o commandment_n all_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o saint_n jerome_n prophesy_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o prediction_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n this_o mystery_n therefore_o of_o iniquity_n which_o our_o age_n now_o behold_v in_o her_o height_n and_o exaltation_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o to_o set_v itself_o forward_o even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n this_o monster_n of_o pride_n be_v already_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o satan_n show_v itself_o in_o man_n ambition_n from_o hence_o proceed_v those_o siding_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o 13._o 1_o cor._n c._n 1._o v._n 12._o &_o 13._o say_v paul_n be_v christ_n divide_v or_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o the_o like_a will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o cephas_n and_o cephas_n of_o himself_o but_o paul_n to_o reserve_v all_o entire_o unto_o christ_n speak_v clear_o and_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o which_o water_v be_v nothing_o 8._o ib._n c._n 3._o v._n 7._o &_o 8._o but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o for_o those_o other_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o far_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o inequality_n 6._o gal._n 2._o v._n 6._o i_o be_v nothing_o different_a say_v he_o from_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a add_v nothing_o to_o i_o above_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v account_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n and_o therefore_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o unto_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o jot_n of_o superiority_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o far_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n 20._o rom._n c._n 15._o v._n 19_o &_o 20._o i_o have_v make_v to_o abound_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o there_o where_o he_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n much_o less_o therefore_o do_v he_o preach_v by_o another_o man_n commission_n and_o cephas_n himself_o that_o be_v saint_z peter_n put_v off_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o this_o claim_n of_o superiority_n where_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 5._o five_o 1.2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o that_o be_o a_o fellow_n priest_n or_o elder_n with_o you_o and_o again_o feed_v say_v he_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n etc._n etc._n not_o domineer_a over_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n deck_v as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o with_o humility_n because_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 39_o math._n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 25._o &_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 1._o a_o 34._o art_n 275._o idem_fw-la a_o 57_o to_o 1._o art_n 39_o as_o well_o remember_v the_o lesson_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o term_n he_o use_v you_o know_v say_v christ_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n lord_n it_o over_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o over_o my_o church_n over_o my_o inheritance_n far_o and_o wide_o be_v this_o from_o that_o claim_n which_o baronius_n make_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n translate_v upon_o the_o pope_n both_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n whereby_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v though_o never_o so_o far_o different_a from_o he_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o they_o shall_v ever_o retain_v the_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o they_o will_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o shadow_n no_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a but_o to_o destroy_v king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o what_o other_o miracle_n have_v they_o wrought_v these_o thousand_o year_n but_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ambition_n begin_v to_o sway_v more_o violent_o in_o the_o church_n and_o true_a in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o be_v that_o say_n of_o hegesippus_n 21._o euseb_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 21._o as_o eusebius_n report_v he_o that_o to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o church_n continue_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a as_o a_o virgin_n but_o since_o that_o sacred_a company_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v with_o open_a face_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o since_o which_o time_n what_o progression_n this_o iniquity_n have_v make_v until_o these_o our_o day_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n 1._o progression_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o fall_v between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n about_o the_o year_n 195_o touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v diverse_a synod_n be_v assemble_v and_o different_a decision_n make_v those_o of_o palestina_n rome_n corinth_n france_n osroene_n and_o pontus_n hold_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o those_o of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o first_o pretend_v
may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o vitalian_n by_o which_o he_o retract_v the_o sentence_n give_v in_o that_o synod_n against_o he_o absolu_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n and_o for_o execution_n of_o this_o his_o sentence_n use_v his_o credit_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n itself_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o where_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o bonus_n maurus_n be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v by_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n refuse_v both_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o himself_o also_o consecrate_v his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la without_o he_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n again_o and_o in_o this_o state_n continue_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n domnus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 680_o all_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o eugenius_n the_o first_o vitalian_n and_o adeodate_n whereupon_o they_o call_v her_o heretical_a and_o term_v this_o her_o heresy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o autocephalia_n mean_v thereby_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v she_o own_o head_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v they_o know_v worse_o by_o she_o worse_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o she_o and_o anastasius_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o primacy_n primatus_fw-la causa_fw-la primatus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o stand_v all_o this_o while_n oblige_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o receive_v confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n pay_v therefore_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n domno_fw-la lib._n pontif._n in_o vitalian_n &_o domno_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o such_o domain_v as_o he_o hold_v without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o bishop_n but_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v about_o this_o time_n at_o constantinople_n can_v best_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n then_o hold_v concern_v that_o constitution_n of_o phocas_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o what_o limitation_n they_o receive_v it_o 25._o progression_n pope_n agatho_n his_o assertion_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n agatho_n a_o sicilian_a bear_v be_v make_v pope_n pronounce_v open_o 2._o d._n 19_o c._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la 2._o that_o all_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o s._n peter_n own_o mouth_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o bishop_n which_o canon_n be_v take_v by_o iuo_o into_o his_o decrete_a 122._o iuo_o c._n 4._o pa._n 122._o and_o afterward_o canonize_v by_o gratian_n and_o far_o late_o authorise_v by_o gregory_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n notwithstanding_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n etc._n council_n 6._o univer_n sess_n 4._o council_n 6._o univer_n act._n 18._o in_o exempla_fw-la jussio_fw-la divinae_fw-la dom._n constant_a etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n barbatus_n that_o unto_o that_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o error_n neither_o yet_o will_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o promise_n heretofore_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o easy_o may_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a error_n who_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o honesty_n seem_v to_o applaud_v he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o admire_v all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantine_n barbatus_n say_v do_v and_o ordain_v of_o this_o matter_n opposition_n first_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o sixth_o general_a council_n assemble_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n constant_n zonar_n to_o 3._o in_o const_n 4._o c._n habeo_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o can._n sexta._o synod_n dist_n 16._o lib._n pontif._n in_o agatho_n council_n univer_n 6._o action_n 18._o epist_n leo._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o emperor_n so_o speak_v zonaras_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o gratian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o assemble_v it_o and_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n and_o he_o assist_v there_o in_o person_n and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o pope_n agatho_n receive_v the_o sacred_a commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n constantine_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n who_o request_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o constantinople_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n this_o council_n say_v he_o late_o assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o agatho_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n letter_n i_o offer_v say_v he_o my_o ready_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v command_v to_o i_o by_o your_o sacred_a patent_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v 2.4_o act._n 2.4_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o all_o which_o he_o there_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n suos_fw-la confamulos_fw-la suos_fw-la and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v all_o the_o have_v they_o can_v to_o the_o emperor_n foot_n as_o well_o from_o rome_n which_o he_o term_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o speak_v all_o along_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a command_n of_o their_o clemency_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v he_o reque_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o synod_n though_o small_a scholar_n and_o little_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o dissemble_v that_o if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v a_o man_n which_o be_v well_o see_v in_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n so_o terrible_a be_v the_o desolation_n which_o the_o barbarous_a people_n have_v make_v among_o they_o he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o send_v as_o far_o as_o england_n for_o one_o poplite_fw-la flexo_fw-la mentis_fw-la poplite_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o fall_v to_o such_o submission_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o entreat_v he_o upon_o the_o knee_n of_o his_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o this_o agatho_n in_o those_o day_n and_o such_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o synod_n itself_o of_o rome_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n letter_n moreover_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n itself_o write_v to_o pope_n agatho_n allege_v by_o baronius_n declare_v that_o their_o assembly_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o religious_a ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n endorse_v it_o to_o agatho_n pope_n of_o the_o old_a rome_n and_o within_o call_v he_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o universal_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o how_o all_o this_o stand_v with_o that_o pretend_a superiority_n or_o rather_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n will_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o apostolic_a see_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fit_a among_o they_o to_o deliver_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n what_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o synod_n which_o also_o the_o pope_n observe_v to_o a_o hair_n send_v thither_o some_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_n see_n in_o which_o synod_n we_o find_v none_o subscribe_v but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o patriarch_n indifferent_o as_o so_o many_o fellow_n tutor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o heresy_n then_o on_o foot_n though_o one_o of_o they_o take_v place_n before_o another_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o synod_n
of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o she_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n but_o there_o be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o a_o flight_n in_o the_o air_n there_o remain_v no_o trace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v after_o it_o much_o less_o to_o show_v it_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eliah_n though_o unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o after_o so_o many_o age_n past_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o account_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o us._n but_o i_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o you_o will_v you_o know_v where_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n we_o be_v in_o all_o your_o time_n our_o church_n be_v that_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o badge_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n to_o we_o therefore_o that_o embrace_v all_o these_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o defend_v they_o reject_v all_o humane_a invention_n stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o society_n of_o this_o church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o world_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o you_o be_v that_o curse_v threaten_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o beside_o and_o against_o this_o preach_v another_o gospel_n if_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v our_o church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o this_o 7.8.9_o gal._n 1._o v._n 7.8.9_o yea_o have_v be_v ever_o join_v unto_o it_o shine_v with_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a miracle_n make_v red_a with_o so_o many_o and_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o these_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o gospel_n martyrdom_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n mediator_n saviour_n the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o we_o only_o urge_v refuse_v all_o other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n we_o therefore_o be_v these_o miracle_n and_o these_o martyrdom_n since_o we_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v have_v your_o tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o miracle_n can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o your_o martyr_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o traffic_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n by_o what_o right_o then_o do_v you_o arrogate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o church_n by_o what_o right_n nay_o rather_o what_o wrong_v do_v you_o take_v they_o from_o we_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v as_o true_o say_v of_o their_o constancy_n again_o our_o church_n be_v that_o that_o heretofore_o confute_v and_o confound_v arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n pyrrhus_n yea_o pope_n honorius_n himself_o who_o call_v into_o question_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o two_o will_n in_o one_o christ_n we_o be_v those_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o other_o in_o which_o they_o with_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o overthrow_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o approve_v and_o embrace_v all_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v in_o they_o as_o we_o never_o wander_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o doctrine_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n tell_v i_o again_o whether_o you_o dare_v to_o say_v as_o much_o and_o if_o for_o shame_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o dare_v see_v you_o not_o that_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n find_v you_o any_o where_o in_o any_o of_o those_o approve_a and_o ancient_a counsel_n any_o place_n for_o those_o your_o invention_n and_o yet_o these_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o which_o time_n if_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n symbol_n miracle_n martyr_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o contrary_o those_o thing_n we_o deny_v do_v no_o where_n appear_v nay_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o affirm_v may_v we_o not_o by_o good_a right_n and_o reason_n profess_v that_o church_n to_o be_v we_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n ask_v you_o where_o your_o church_n be_v for_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o vbinam_fw-la gentium_fw-la for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o she_o be_v there_o she_o feed_v not_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n but_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o grove_n of_o garisim_n the_o mountain_n of_o seyre_n the_o pasture_n of_o paganism_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v gather_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o proud_a school_n of_o the_o pharisy_n bring_v into_o the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n into_o their_o academy_n from_o thenceforward_a the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gather_v strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n likewise_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v strive_v to_o give_v their_o assistance_n he_o make_v and_o unmake_v law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n prefer_v humane_a invention_n before_o the_o divine_a oracle_n his_o decree_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n novelty_n before_o antiquity_n thing_n profane_a before_o holy_a borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o before_o his_o own_o adulterate_a before_o lawful_a superstition_n before_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o paganism_n before_o christian_a simplicity_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n by_o degree_n fall_v into_o this_o corruption_n and_o languish_a consumption_n in_o such_o sort_n nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o corruption_n this_o confusion_n a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o do_v still_o remain_v and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n this_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o though_o corrupt_a cloak_v and_o cover_v with_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v 3._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o she_o stand_v upon_o her_o only_a true_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o merit_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n not_o upon_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n work_n not_o upon_o popish_a absolution_n and_o indulgence_n and_o other_o blasphemous_a toy_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wind_n change_v the_o wether_n alter_v so_o for_o a_o time_n the_o matter_n hang_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n until_o impiety_n over-weighing_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o self-love_n be_v prone_a to_o human_a invention_n true_a piety_n be_v take_v away_o again_o this_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o pure_a part_n inasmuch_o as_o many_o excellent_a man_n famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n spring_v up_o therein_o almost_o in_o every_o nation_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o darkness_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o whole_a university_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o force_n against_o that_o swift_a and_o violent_a stream_n show_v thereby_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o strive_v in_o vain_a break_v out_o into_o mourning_n and_o clamour_n and_o complaint_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o speak_v with_o so_o clear_a and_o audible_a a_o voice_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o compact_n or_o agreement_n but_o a_o common_a sense_n of_o that_o public_a calamity_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o many_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o fear_n possess_v their_o pure_a soul_n in_o silence_n such_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o eliah_n i_o have_v
be_v it_o that_o the_o popedom_n have_v swallow_v up_o this_o poor_a church_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o late_a time_n shall_v cast_v it_o out_o again_o that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v more_o glorious_o than_o before_o even_o to_o yourselves_o but_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v thou_o again_o in_o all_o this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o of_o all_o love_v answer_v i_o in_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v there_o any_o that_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o that_o worship_v burn_v incense_v adorn_v adore_a and_o invocate_v image_n doubtless_o there_o be_v none_o such_o except_o thou_o seek_v it_o among_o the_o heathen_a with_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o call_v the_o host_n lord_n think_v it_o a_o god_n adore_v it_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o a_o box_n carry_v it_o about_o appoint_v unto_o it_o a_o proper_a festival_n day_n set_v it_o out_o with_o pomp_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n as_o in_o a_o public_a theatre_n again_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o corrupt_v that_o place_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o create_v he_o that_o sell_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o money_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o all_o time_n yea_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o abolish_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a bring_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o their_o solitary_a mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a mumble_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o since_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a these_o monstrous_a abuse_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o imperfection_n write_v book_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n again_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n a_o earthly_a prince_n arm_v with_o both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n out_o of_o rome_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v above_o general_a counsel_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scripture_n that_o do_v affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o indulgence_n that_o he_o can_v shut_v purgatory_n open_a heaven_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n or_o damn_v to_o hell_n at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o it_o please_v he_o command_v the_o angel_n abrogat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o god_n and_o above_o god_n add_v if_o you_o will_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n what_o church_n in_o those_o age_n ever_o know_v those_o multitude_n of_o monk_n the_o four_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n the_o scarlet_a cardinal_n this_o pontifical_a pomp_n his_o janissary_n and_o mamaluke_n and_o last_o his_o jesuite_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rearward_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o do_v your_o church_n now_o consist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n herein_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n spend_v their_o labour_n and_o he_o that_o abate_v but_o a_o hair_n of_o that_o they_o affirm_v let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o believe_v all_o this_o especial_o all_o those_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o heretic_n a_o profane_a person_n a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v now_o then_o your_o part_n to_o prove_v this_o your_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n counsel_n history_n yea_o even_o your_o own_o for_o i_o refuse_v not_o any_o but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v though_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n by_o what_o apparent_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v err_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v likely_a that_o it_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v christ_n his_o enemy_n for_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o part_n that_o corruption_n thou_o speak_v of_o have_v creep_v in_o harken_v my_o friend_n let_v not_o this_o preposterous_a presumption_n deceive_v thou_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v err_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n have_v err_v jacob_n among_o so_o many_o vision_n of_o god_n israel_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v err_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n under_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o holy_a land_n though_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n very_o often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o as_o often_o under_o the_o second_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o consequent_o in_o she_o own_o salvation_n have_v err_v what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v now_o likewise_o err_v even_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o he_o since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n not_o to_o err_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o foretell_v by_o the_o same_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o of_o like_a certainty_n doubtless_o the_o church_n than_o have_v err_v err_v by_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v err_v as_o often_o as_o she_o shall_v forsake_v the_o seaman_n compass_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o it_o uncertain_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o her_o own_o discourse_n her_o own_o cogitation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o she_o have_v err_v if_o she_o do_v err_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o without_o that_o compass_n she_o shall_v hold_v her_o course_n but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o not_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o some_o rock_n or_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o some_o unknown_a shore_n but_o whereas_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o this_o accident_n happen_v understand_v my_o friend_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n at_o what_o watch_n therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o know_v and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o stand_v sentinel_n that_o have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o treachery_n he_o have_v invade_v the_o roman_a castle_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n but_o thou_o be_v perhaps_o sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n thy_o belly_n be_v swell_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ton_n thy_o blood_n turn_v into_o water_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o physician_n change_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n until_o he_o tell_v thou_o the_o very_a instant_a time_n when_o thy_o liver_n begin_v to_o be_v distemper_v to_o be_v inflame_v to_o grow_v dry_a and_o to_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o schyrrus_fw-la whereas_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o near_o unto_o thou_o as_o thyself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o think_v that_o another_o shall_v know_v it_o before_o thyself_o especial_o consider_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disease_n according_a to_o hypocrates_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v most_o hard_o know_v most_o easy_o cure_v afterward_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o symptom_n or_o accident_n belong_v thereunto_o increase_a it_o be_v easy_o know_v hardly_o cure_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o
of_o some_o spiritual_a tyranny_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chick_n of_o my_o â—aâ—ching_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n receive_v it_o by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o have_v name_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o cap._n 2._o remember_v you_o not_o say_v he_o how_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o tell_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o plain_a word_n which_o he_o will_v write_v but_o in_o cipher_n and_o s._n john_n say_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v understanding_n who_o have_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o which_o come_v after_o recount_v the_o event_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o can_v more_o plain_o decipher_v this_o secret_a cabal_n and_o draw_v wide_o the_o curtain_n see_v more_o clear_o into_o this_o pprophecy_n than_o they_o which_o go_v before_o they_o but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a let_v we_o here_o take_v a_o view_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o reside_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v a_o man_n or_o else_o a_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n 25._o kingdom_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n cap._n 25._o tertullian_n call_v he_o civitatem_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la a_o people_n prostitute_v unto_o whoredom_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o s._n 17._o s._n ambros_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 17._o ambrose_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rome_n the_o harlot_n viduam_fw-la harlot_n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n viduam_fw-la s._n jerome_n style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o of_o rome_n 11._o rome_n augustin_n hom._n 10._o in_o apocal._n idem_fw-la homil._n 11._o s._n augustine_n brand_v it_o with_o the_o title_n and_o appellation_n of_o the_o wicked_a city_n and_o corporation_n of_o wicked_a one_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n 19_o lamb_n idem_fw-la lib._n 13._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o a_o people_n contrary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o together_o with_o their_o head_n be_v call_v antichrist_n a_o heretical_a church_n in_o name_n christian_n but_o indeed_o infidel_n meaning_n rome_n that_o second_o babylon_n 26._o babylon_n gregor_n in_o moral_a lib._n 33._o cap._n 26._o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o a_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n add_v we_o unto_o these_o our_o modern_a doctor_n 13._o doctor_n tho._n in_o apocal_a cap._n 13._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporation_n and_o not_o a_o man_n ib._n man_n gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi ib._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o whole_a antichrist_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o head_n and_o last_o ib._n last_o hugo_n cardin_n ib._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o university_n that_o be_v a_o commonalty_n or_o people_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v many_o other_o concern_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reveal_n they_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o decline_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o ruin_n he_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o first_o 24._o first_o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 24._o tertullian_n antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v donec_fw-la é_fw-fr medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o say_v he_o but_o even_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o once_o come_v to_o be_v distract_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v draw_v antichrist_n after_o it_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o old_a christian_n to_o put_v off_o this_o lamentable_a time_n of_o antichrist_n from_o their_o day_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o ordinary_a liturgy_n to_o pray_v 1._o pray_v idem_fw-la in_o apologet_n cap._n 32._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n ca._n 1._o pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o fall_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o after_o he_o algasiana_n he_o hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiana_n s._n jerome_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v first_o whole_o revolt_v from_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n dare_v not_o speak_v open_o because_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a empire_n fear_v to_o draw_v on_o a_o persecution_n upon_o the_o tender_a blossom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n under_o pretence_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n and_o 2._o and_o ambros_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessalon_n cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o do_v 19_o do_v augustin_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o s._n augustine_n interpret_n the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 2._o and_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n cap._n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o come_v soon_o for_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n shall_v endure_v no_o man_n shall_v willing_o subject_v himself_o to_o antichrist_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o shall_v fall_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o vacant_a empire_n and_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o for_o his_o seat_n we_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 27._o church_n orig._n in_o matt._n tract_n 27._o origen_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o building_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o vaunt_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v antichrist_n in_o these_o day_n take_v his_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n algasiam_fw-la scripture_n hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la saint_n jerome_n expound_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v but_o we_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v now_o not_o one_o stone_n of_o that_o city_n leave_v upon_o another_o or_o as_o we_o think_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 3_o and_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o thess_n c._n 2._o hom._n 3_o chrysostome_n more_o resolute_o not_o say_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scholiast_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o again_o 49._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la imper_v hom._n 49._o that_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v possess_v they_o and_o then_o he_o that_o will_v know_v where_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v where_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o auxentium_fw-la and_o hilar._n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la saint_n hilary_n doubt_v you_o say_v he_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wild_a forest_n prison_n and_o dungeon_n and_o hollow_a den_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o sometime_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v be_v to_o my_o seem_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o church_n and_o 2_o and_o theodor._n in_o epitome_n divin_v decret_n lib._n 2._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thess_n c._n 2_o theodoret_n though_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o see_v most_o clear_o into_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o prime_a seat_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o a_o god_n and_o oecumen_fw-la and_o oecumen_fw-la oecumenius_n also_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o ib._n and_o et_fw-fr theophil_n ib._n theophilact_n not_o proper_o say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o holy_a temple_n and_o ib._n and_o thomas_n ib._n aquinas_n in_o the_o temple_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v far_o shall_v antichrist_n say_v he_o 18._o
a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o other_o a_o observation_n receive_v from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o disturb_v that_o happy_a quietness_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n defend_v his_o cause_n by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n register_v in_o eusebius_n &_o ground_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n and_o many_o other_o renown_a martyr_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o long_o continue_a and_o uniform_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n it_o will_v have_v trouble_v victor_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o therefore_o victor_n say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 5._o edit_n latin_n c._n 22.23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o common_a union_n the_o parish_n of_o all_o asia_n with_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o man_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n set_v they_o by_o his_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o proclaim_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o brethren_n which_o there_o inhabit_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v eusebius_n this_o attempt_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o fancy_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v nay_o rather_o they_o exhort_v he_o ruffinus_n translate_v it_o inhibebant_fw-la they_o command_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o say_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n utter_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v eusebius_n be_v yet_o rife_o in_o man_n remembrance_n whereby_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v victor_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o ireneus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o france_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o be_v they_o at_o a_o point_n with_o he_o about_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o that_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a custom_n victor_n in_o duty_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n condemn_v thereby_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n make_v ireneus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o victor_n shall_v not_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la have_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o whereas_o in_o eusebius_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o drift_n herein_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o unto_o victor_n which_o before_o soter_n preside_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v namely_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n neither_o observe_v that_o day_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o observe_v it_o yet_o maintain_v they_o peace_n with_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o parish_n and_o church_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o reject_v any_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o formality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v before_o you_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n so_o fare_v it_o between_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n priest_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o before_o observe_v as_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o part_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o good_a accord_n as_o well_o they_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n as_o they_o which_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n write_v ireneus_fw-la not_o only_o to_o victor_n but_o also_o to_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o pontif._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n that_o victor_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o in_o so_o do_v to_o prevent_v judaisme_n but_o ireneus_fw-la by_o his_o leave_n shall_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o the_o scale_n with_o we_o than_o he_o so_o also_o shall_v our_o church_n of_o france_n who_o concur_v with_o victor_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o shall_v eusebius_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o brawl_n yet_o affirm_v that_o ireneus_fw-la just_o reprove_v victor_n and_o wicelius_n in_o our_o time_n say_v bold_o wicelius_n see_v wicelius_n that_o in_o the_o bishop_n before_o victor_n the_o spirit_n abound_v but_o in_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o qui_fw-la principalis_fw-la consessionis_fw-la tumore_fw-la elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o i._n who_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_n see_v from_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o here_o baronius_n make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o history_n while_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o 9_o baronius_n tom_n 2._o an._n 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n assemble_v the_o council_n in_o palestina_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o commission_n from_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v for_o his_o author_n beda_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o judge_v the_o reader_n what_o credit_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o prejudice_n of_o ireneus_fw-la polycarpus_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o eccles_n euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 25._o histor_n eccles_n who_o say_v plain_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v of_o that_o synod_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o call_v together_o in_o palestina_n among_o who_o theophilus_n preside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o another_o writing_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n mention_v victor_n their_o bishop_n where_o we_o find_v no_o trace_n of_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o neither_o stick_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o asia_n as_o if_o polycrates_n have_v hold_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o pope_n victor_n legate_n because_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o &_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o assemble_v as_o if_o pope_n prayer_n and_o request_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v and_o interpret_v for_o command_n absolute_a and_o proceed_v from_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n all_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o idle_a supposal_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n repute_v and_o general_o take_v as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o pontifex_n maximus_n i_o high_a priest_n or_o pontife_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o supposal_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o then_o baronius_n allege_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o among_o themselves_o have_v ever_o discard_v these_o epistle_n as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o above_o all_o this_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o forge_n where_o it_o be_v hammer_v bad_a latin_a not_o answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o ill_o befit_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_n with_o a_o false_a date_n of_o the_o consul_n adrianus_n and_o verus_n who_o reign_v long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 137_o which_o may_v well_o make_v this_o grand_a annalist_n to_o blush_v for_o shame_n we_o can_v as_o well_o cry_v quittance_n with_o he_o and_o for_o our_o purpose_n allege_v a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n pontif._n onuphrius_n in_o fastis_fw-la pontif._n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o as_o good_a pistol_n proof_n as_o
the_o other_o and_o both_o alike_o and_o what_o credit_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v to_o sixtus_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o near_o concern_v himself_o especial_o when_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n epistle_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n second_o he_o produce_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 1._o where_o he_o tax_v a_o certain_a edict_n of_o victor_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v adulterer_n unto_o penance_n and_o whereof_o he_o baffle_v the_o inscription_n i_o hear_v talk_n say_v tertullian_n of_o a_o edict_n and_o that_o a_o peremptory_a one_o to_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la i._o the_o high_a pontife_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v i_o remit_v sin_n to_o adulterer_n and_o whoremaster_n which_o come_v to_o penance_n true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o that_o attempt_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o asia_n any_o thing_n may_v seem_v credible_a of_o that_o man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o tertullian_n frump_v only_a and_o jea_v at_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v at_o that_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n zepherin_n for_o where_o say_v he_o shall_v this_o liberality_n of_o his_o be_v propose_v if_o in_o the_o church_n how_o so_o see_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o drive_v this_o nail_n a_o little_a close_o if_o say_v he_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o do_v therefore_o presume_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v derive_v upon_o thou_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o cross_v the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o collate_v it_o only_o upon_o saint_n peter_n person_n and_o consequent_o not_o upon_o you_o victor_n nor_o upon_o you_o zepherin_o far_o than_o you_o represent_v peter_n not_o in_o shadow_n only_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o he_o do_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n may_v not_o every_o bishop_n have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o charge_n yes_o very_o and_o many_o of_o they_o upon_o better_a reason_n consider_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n but_o will_v the_o pope_n trow_v you_o suffer_v their_o successor_n now_o to_o ground_n any_o thing_n thereupon_o in_o prejudice_n of_o himself_o saint_n clement_n who_o common_o they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o next_o successor_n unto_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o be_v like_a well_o peruse_v and_o understand_v his_o evidence_n 14._o clement_n constitut_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o when_o in_o his_o constitution_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v write_v to_o you_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n to_o confirm_v you_o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n be_v commit_v philadelph_n jgnatius_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la philadelph_n and_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o common_a church_n as_o baronius_n himself_o render_v it_o cypriani_fw-la nazianz._n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la and_o nazianzene_n say_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o he_o preside_v not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o africa_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o east_n all_o the_o west_n over_o all_o the_o north_n athanas_n idem_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la athanas_n and_o all_o the_o south_n and_o of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nay_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o both_o of_o the_o first_o he_o add_v wheresoever_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o name_n come_v and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v benefit_v by_o he_o and_o will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v the_o like_a we_o never_o will_v have_v envy_v they_o the_o like_a honourable_a title_n 57_o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constantin_n lib._n 5._o c._n 57_o also_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o write_v to_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o refusal_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o you_o be_v say_v he_o a_o most_o happy_a man_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v think_v worthy_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n take_v this_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n in_o solid_a 10._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 216._o artic_a 9_o &_o 10._o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o pontife_n baronius_n allege_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a law_n where_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o paganism_n which_o have_v pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la i._o a_o high_a pontife_n and_o ground_v himself_o especial_o upon_o this_o late_a he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o judicial_a authority_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a pontifex_n maximus_n sovereign_a pontife_n among_o the_o pagan_n whence_o festus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v repute_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v this_o cardinal_n all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n o_o how_o weak_a a_o foundation_n be_v this_o for_o so_o huge_a a_o building_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o ground_v himself_o upon_o their_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o author_n festus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o dialis_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n than_o martialis_n of_o mars_n afterward_o quirinalis_n the_o priest_n of_o romulus_n and_o last_o of_o all_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o high_a pontife_n all_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o festus_n in_o the_o word_n ordo_fw-la whence_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o word_n order_n be_v ancient_o take_v from_o the_o heathen_a 2._o progression_n pope_n stephen_n attempt_v to_o restore_v two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a about_o the_o year_n 250_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n in_o spain_n basilides_n bishop_n of_o asturia_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o merida_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o their_o charge_n whereupon_o they_o have_v secret_a recourse_n unto_o the_o say_a stephen_n hope_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o effect_v and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o spain_n opposition_n but_o this_o matter_n rest_v not_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o attempt_n unto_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o present_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o synod_n the_o synodall_n epistle_n be_v yet_o whole_a to_o be_v read_v in_o cyprian_a the_o sum_n and_o effect_n whereof_o be_v 68_o in_o editio_fw-la turneb_n epist_n 35._o &_o pamelij_n 68_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o readmit_v such_o person_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o holy_a church_n that_o where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o question_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o acceptance_n of_o person_n no_o relaxation_n in_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n that_o their_o run_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o stephen_n may_v not_o cause_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n to_o be_v reverse_a he_o be_v there_o place_v by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o the_o other_o remain_v incapable_a of_o restitution_n that_o basilides_n may_v deceive_v stephen_n by_o wrong_a information_n but_o god_n he_o can_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o themselves_o and_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o cornelius_n himself_o their_o colleague_n have_v former_o decree_v namely_o that_o such_o person_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v unto_o penance_n but_o never_o to_o priestly_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o which_o epistle_n they_o ever_o call_v cornelius_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o colleague_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o attempt_n of_o cornelius_n not_o long_o before_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o case_n of_o certain_a false_a bishop_n which_o flee_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o
be_v so_o muzzle_v by_o these_o excommunication_n for_o first_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n 74._o cypria_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n 74._o among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o brother_n stephen_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o either_o insolent_o or_o unfitting_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o we_o for_o what_o heresy_n soever_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n which_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v let_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n nay_o far_o say_v he_o his_o obduratnesse_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o as_o to_o presume_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o appelles_n child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o he_o maintain_v in_o heat_n of_o contention_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n afterward_o define_v because_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o learn_v and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o other_o who_o be_v himself_o every_o day_n a_o learner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v religion_n by_o confer_v with_o his_o colleague_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o custom_n which_o not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n say_v he_o 71_o cyprian_a epist_n 71_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o age_a error_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o first_o choose_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o who_o also_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o boast_a he_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o after_o comer_n and_o that_o foremost_a must_v take_v up_o hinder_v most_o or_o disdain_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n not_o to_o be_v self-willed_n in_o love_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o account_v all_o that_o as_o our_o own_o which_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n he_o ever_o hold_v he_o but_o stephen_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o who_o hold_v opinion_n with_o cyprian_a declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v unto_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o stephen_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o firmilianus_n helenus_n and_o other_o to_o who_o also_o cyprian_n have_v already_o dispatch_v rogatian_n his_o deacon_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o the_o intimation_n give_v they_o from_o cyprian_a grow_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o stephen_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o answer_n unto_o cyprian_a we_o say_v they_o have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o his_o inhumanity_n have_v give_v we_o large_a testimony_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o deserve_v not_o stephen_n any_o thanks_n for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o that_o by_o his_o treason_n he_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v this_o fact_n of_o stephen_n pass_v lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n put_v we_o far_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a impiety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o the_o fact_n itself_o although_o say_v they_o in_o diverse_a province_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o observe_v yet_o no_o man_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o stephen_n now_o presume_v to_o do_v break_v that_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o predecessor_n so_o inviolable_o observe_v he_o mark_n not_o what_o a_o flaw_n he_o make_v in_o this_o precious_a gem_n of_o christian_a verity_n when_o he_o betray_v and_o forsake_v unity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o stephen_n all_o this_o while_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o have_v saint_n peter_n chair_n by_o succession_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v he_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o make_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o excommunication_n therefore_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o sure_o say_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o stomach_n breed_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a increase_v sin_n how_o many_o quarrel_n have_v thou_o o_o stephen_n set_v on_o foot_n throughout_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v up_o unto_o thyself_o in_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v see_v he_o be_v a_o right_a schismatic_n which_o depart_v voluntary_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o cyprian_a ep._n 4._o and_o thou_o while_o thou_o wente_v about_o to_o separate_v other_o from_o thou_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o vocation_n in_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o stephen_n well_o observe_v this_o precept_n think_v you_o when_o he_o break_v off_o now_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o anon_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n or_o have_v not_o he_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o meekness_n receive_v their_o ambassador_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o ordinary_a talk_n give_v order_n with_o great_a humility_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o under_o his_o roof_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o the_o pax_n that_o he_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o afford_v they_o lodging_n can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o body_n or_o of_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v scarce_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o see_v whither_o this_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o say_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v cyprian_a false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n for_o find_v his_o own_o conscience_n surcharge_v with_o all_o these_o imputation_n he_o wise_o begin_v to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o other_o may_v far_o more_o just_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o thus_o then_o write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n which_o stephen_n have_v use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o that_o pamelius_n have_v reason_n i_o confess_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o epistle_n as_o manutius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o that_o morelius_n i._n turnebus_n himself_o have_v print_v it_o in_o his_o edition_n how_o far_o be_v all_o this_o short_a of_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a humour_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 73._o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la inbaianum_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n 70._o in_o edit_n pamelij_fw-la 73._o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n sake_n we_o maintain_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o love_n of_o heart_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o society_n the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o priestly_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o lenitife_n of_o this_o sharp_a humour_n he_o write_v another_o book_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n such_o be_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o satan_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n by_o their_o ambition_n and_o bad_a carriage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o constantine_n come_v short_o after_o to_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o favour_n upon_o they_o these_o spark_n of_o ambition_n foster_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o no_o way_n restrain_v by_o
as_o for_o any_o confirmation_n seek_v for_o at_o syluester_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o and_o far_o that_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_o write_v be_v not_o synodical_a but_o write_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n macarius_n of_o constantinople_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o synodal_n carry_v always_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o withal_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n scarce_o build_v neither_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o baronius_n in_o stead_n of_o constantinople_n read_v jerusalem_n 171._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 171._o for_o why_o then_o shall_v hosias_n subscribe_v before_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n or_o why_o before_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n lieutenant_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o why_o be_v not_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n first_o name_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n itself_o of_o sylvester_n baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o prove_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o by_o the_o date_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n felix_n as_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n and_o either_o abuse_v himself_o or_o abuse_v other_o with_o that_o say_v counterfeit_a epistle_n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n c._n 41._o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a national_a synod_n hold_v short_o after_o under_o the_o same_o constantine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o nicene_n council_n as_o that_o of_o tyre_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335_o at_o constantinople_n an._n 336_o baronius_n quarrel_n we_o concern_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o confirmation_n but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o they_o or_o can_v he_o show_v that_o either_o sylvester_n or_o marcus_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n as_o encroach_a upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o 5._o progression_n 1_o that_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 2_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n offer_v to_o restore_v certain_a bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o which_o bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v may_v fly_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 337._o an._n 337._o 1_o about_o the_o year_n 337_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n a_o epistle_n of_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n unto_o sylvester_n write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sure_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o furnish_v his_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n peter_n ever_o so_o to_o endure_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 7._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_fw-la lat._n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 2_o after_o which_o time_n we_o find_v in_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n that_o julius_n successor_n unto_o marcus_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o absolute_a authority_n to_o restore_v sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n depose_v for_o diverse_a cause_n by_o their_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o last_o word_n without_o his_o privity_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o far_o say_v he_o julius_n command_v they_o to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o companion_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v council_n epist_n marci_n in_o 1._o tomo_fw-la council_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o to_o i_o of_o the_o counsel_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o concern_v certain_a excess_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o far_o persuade_v they_o therein_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o his_o see_n no_o synod_n call_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v irrevocable_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o charge_n and_o far_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o late_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o all_o great_a cause_n have_v ever_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o final_a determine_n of_o his_o see_n 347._o an._n 347._o 3_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 347_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o hosius_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n which_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v crave_v and_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n from_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n to_o all_o succeed_a pope_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o attempt_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o marc_n 104._o athanas_n in_o orat._n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la col_fw-fr 104._o athanasius_n himself_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o vari_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n invincible_a and_o if_o perhaps_o marc_n will_v have_v go_v to_o restrain_v this_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o see_n athanasius_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o though_o indeed_o he_o defend_v he_o yet_o his_o successor_n liberius_n do_v open_o condemn_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o this_o manner_n fragment_n epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la oriental_n apud_fw-la hilar._n in_o fragment_n i_o cast_v off_o athanasius_n from_o our_o communion_n not_o dain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v his_o letter_n i_o maintain_v peace_n with_o you_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o syrmian_n council_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o express_a word_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o s._n hilary_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n cry_v out_o ibid._n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o arrian_n treachery_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n and_o to_o all_o thy_o companion_n 9_o athanas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la col_fw-fr 470._o hiero._n in_o catal._n in_o fortunatian_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 4._o c._n 9_o anathema_n again_o and_o again_o unto_o thou_o thou_o false_a heart_a double_a deal_n liberius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o accurse_a and_o wretched_a testimony_n which_o athanasius_n also_o and_o jerome_n give_v of_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o
come_v to_o visit_v we_o and_o yet_o thirteen_o year_n long_o do_v we_o continue_v in_o this_o war_n so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n be_v damasus_n lay_v in_o be_v drown_v in_o that_o wealth_n and_o luxury_n whereof_o we_o speak_v yet_o baronius_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v all_o write_v joint_o to_o damasus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o inscription_n be_v too_o clear_a against_o he_o to_o the_o italian_a and_o french_a to_o the_o western_a man_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o stile_n itself_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o marcelline_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v rich_a with_o the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o gentlewoman_n and_o lady_n and_o saint_n hierosme_n tax_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o worse_a term_n than_o he_o the_o clerk_n 2._o hierom._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n epist_n 22._o ad_fw-la nepotian_n 2._o say_v he_o who_o in_o duty_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o ensample_n and_o he_o a_o awe_n unto_o they_o kiss_v the_o lady_n head_n and_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bless_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o salutation_n and_o the_o woman_n find_v that_o the_o priest_n expect_v maintenance_n from_o they_o wax_v proud_a thereupon_o and_o have_v once_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o husband_n choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o free_a widowhood_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o learning_n the_o name_n the_o house_n and_o quality_n of_o these_o lady_n and_o thereupon_o name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o anthimus_n and_o sophronius_n and_o some_o other_o and_o describe_v the_o trick_n which_o they_o use_v to_o draw_v oblation_n and_o offering_n from_o the_o lady_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reprove_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n 12._o jerem._n 12._o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o seek_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o crave_v to_o possess_v more_o now_o than_o when_o thou_o first_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o cleri_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la proderuntijs_fw-la for_o there_o be_v monk_n rich_a now_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o clerk_n which_o possess_v more_o under_o poor_a christ_n than_o erst_o they_o do_v under_o the_o rich_a devil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o sigh_v to_o see_v they_o rich_a who_o the_o world_n before_o see_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a and_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o what_o a_o loossenesse_n and_o lewdness_n about_o woman_n their_o wealth_n have_v carry_v they_o by_o those_o reproof_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n 2._o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o nepotian_n wherein_o he_o show_v by_o what_o infamous_a service_n they_o lie_v at_o catch_n for_o legacy_n and_o inheritance_n from_o oldfolke_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n shall_v look_v in_o hierosme_n 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la helio_n epist_n 2._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 385._o art_n 8._o paulin._n ep._n 2._o because_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v they_o and_o baronius_n deni_v not_o that_o for_o his_o free_a speak_v and_o write_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n take_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o force_v to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o city_n but_o by_o get_v himself_o away_o far_o off_o from_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thou_o know_v say_v he_o what_o loss_n we_o suffer_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proud_a discretion_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n meaning_n syricius_n successor_n unto_o damasus_n and_o this_o contagion_n spread_v itself_o so_o far_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n valens_n and_o gratian_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v order_n by_o express_a law_n against_o it_o which_o law_n be_v direct_v and_o send_v to_o damasus_n theodos_fw-la l._n 20._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la and_o therein_o be_v all_o clergy_n man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o chastity_n and_o continency_n prohibit_v once_o to_o set_v foot_n within_o widow_n door_n or_o orphan_n or_o to_o receive_v any_o gift_n by_o testament_n or_o other_o devise_n whatsoever_o of_o any_o woman_n with_o who_o under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n confiscate_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v so_o give_v or_o shall_v from_o thence_o forward_o be_v so_o devise_v grant_v and_o make_v over_o to_o they_o this_o ordinance_n say_v the_o text_n publish_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n hierosme_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n before_o allege_a i_o be_o ashamed_a say_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o idol_n common_a stage_n player_n carreman_n and_o whore_n be_v capable_a of_o legacy_n and_o of_o inheritance_n only_a clergy_n man_n and_o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v legacy_n or_o to_o inherit_v and_o that_o not_o by_o persecute_v tyrant_n but_o by_o christian_a prince_n neither_o do_v i_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n but_o grieve_v to_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v it_o this_o cautere_a be_v good_a but_o why_o will_v we_o be_v so_o wound_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v wise_a and_o provident_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o avarice_n restrain_v we_o may_v not_o any_o long_o admit_v of_o legacy_n in_o our_o own_o person_n therefore_o we_o take_v a_o course_n to_o circumvent_v the_o law_n by_o procure_v legacy_n and_o inheritance_n to_o be_v make_v over_o in_o trust_n to_o other_o to_o our_o use_n and_o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o fear_v they_o and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o after_o this_o manner_n speak_v also_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o thirteen_o epistle_n 123._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 370._o art_n 123._o but_o baronius_n will_v here_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v this_o law_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o damasus_n himself_o as_o also_o that_o constantine_n long_o before_o that_o time_n pass_v another_o edict_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o he_o inhibit_v the_o gentry_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n the_o rich_a sort_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o commonwealth_n unserued_a and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o offer_v by_o their_o example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o regal_a authority_n to_o order_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o those_o emperor_n order_v and_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o even_o in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o temporal_a court_n by_o a_o express_a law_n and_o ordinance_n direct_v unto_o they_o theodos_fw-la l._n 23._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la if_o there_o happen_v say_v they_o any_o small_a contention_n or_o offence_n to_o arise_v touch_v question_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o arise_v and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diccesse_n where_o note_n that_o they_o say_v small_a offence_n and_o about_o religion_n except_v always_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o judge_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 390_o under_o syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n renew_v this_o law_n in_o more_o strict_a term_n than_o before_o ordain_v that_o no_o widow_n may_v give_v to_o any_o church_n or_o churchman_n theodos_fw-la lib._n 27._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la under_o what_o title_n or_o colour_n soever_o either_o movable_n or_o immovables_n in_o prejudice_n of_o child_n or_o of_o other_o lawful_a heir_n no_o not_o to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o either_o church_n or_o churchman_n or_o the_o poor_a his_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o
which_o the_o author_n himself_o attribute_v unto_o all_o the_o like_a care_n say_v he_o do_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n take_v in_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o which_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a but_o baronius_n add_v that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o innocentius_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o innocent_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v any_o such_o matter_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n 8._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o innocentius_n and_o syricius_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v no_o passage_n open_a to_o their_o intend_a supremacy_n through_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n bend_v their_o course_n back_o upon_o the_o west_n especial_o upon_o africa_n where_o they_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o less_o opposition_n council_n to._n 1._o council_n damasus_n have_v already_o break_v the_o ice_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o mauritania_n wherein_o he_o qualifi_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o church_n embolden_v no_o doubt_n thereunto_o by_o letter_n send_v before_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o say_v stephanus_n who_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o africa_n add_v that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v notwithstanding_o they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o censure_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o church_n cause_v of_o moment_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o there_o term_v the_o father_n of_o father_n be_v of_o the_o very_a brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o saint_n cyprian_a complain_v in_o his_o day_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o fault_n will_v present_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n insert_v among_o the_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n reject_v as_o counterfeit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n leave_v they_o all_o out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n this_o syricius_n about_o the_o year_n 386_o 386._o an._n 386._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v know_v such_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o those_o of_o carthagena_n andalusia_n portugal_n galeace_v and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o he_o glorious_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n svi_fw-la pro_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la svi_fw-la purpose_v to_o use_v the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o this_o prelate_n only_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_v great_a in_o spain_n and_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primate_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o word_n primate_n some_o interpret_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n not_o long_o before_o by_o damasus_n and_o these_o late_a presumption_n of_o syricius_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o he_o will_v impart_v this_o title_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n opposition_n 12._o council_n carth._n 2._o ca._n 12._o the_o africane_n therefore_o assemble_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o second_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n where_o they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o all_o that_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n no_o man_n hereafter_o presume_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v any_o three_o bishop_n by_o order_n from_o the_o primate_n may_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o first_o chair_n or_o chief_a see_v and_o that_o gratian_n insert_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n 5._o distinct_a 64._o c._n extra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la 5._o follow_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o syricius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n not_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v though_o he_o false_o report_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 397_o 397._o an._n 397._o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n go_v a_o little_a far_o syricius_n at_o that_o time_n also_o sit_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n 26._o council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o last_o word_n be_v also_o in_o gratian_n though_o now_o 3._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la 3._o through_o the_o good_a order_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v meet_v and_o march_v together_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o syricius_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v first_o establish_v the_o forbiddance_n of_o priest_n marriage_n though_o by_o general_a consent_n reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o receive_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o west_n do_v what_o his_o successor_n can_v do_v bring_v in_o also_o the_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n perhaps_o of_o that_o carman_n saliare_a use_v heretofore_o among_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n wherewith_o much_o solemnity_n rehearse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o that_o age_n to_o fashion_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a 9_o progression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o come_v innocent_a who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o put_v back_o he_o 3._o an._n 401._o innocent_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la victric_n rothomagens_n c._n 3._o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n publish_v this_o general_a decree_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v and_o the_o laudable_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v yet_o have_v we_o hitherto_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o seek_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o project_v mace_v epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la episc_n mace_v upon_o the_o macedonian_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o his_o attempt_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o opposition_n the_o question_n than_o be_v as_o you_o see_v about_o great_a cause_n 402._o an._n 402._o in_o the_o year_n 402_o be_v hold_v the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o another_o at_o carthage_n 413._o an._n 413._o where_o no_o petty_a cause_n be_v in_o handle_v but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n
those_o last_o word_n viz._n 48._o baron_fw-fr a_o 397._o to_o 5._o art_n 48._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o that_o africa_n will_v presume_v to_o prescribe_v title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n add_v far_o that_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o he_o allege_v nay_o rather_o say_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o gratian_n african_n council_n carthag_n provincial_a 4_o in_o praesat_n council_n african_n who_o will_v warrant_v we_o their_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o have_v tear_v it_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o why_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o those_o poor_a african_n shall_v use_v those_o word_n more_o than_o these_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a 33._o council_n carthag_n can_v 33._o that_o these_o african_n can_v not_o as_o baronius_n say_v dispose_v of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n yet_o may_v they_o well_o take_v order_n against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o encroach_a upon_o their_o church_n and_o liberty_n at_o home_n and_o cause_n that_o no_o man_n there_o shall_v attribute_v to_o he_o those_o title_n of_o insolency_n and_o ambition_n three_o because_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 9_o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 401._o art_n 9_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n cause_v a_o certain_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o be_v there_o open_o read_v wherein_o he_o forewarn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o order_n from_o anastasius_n and_o that_o aurelius_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o father_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o head_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n must_v his_o advice_n give_v be_v induce_v to_o prove_v his_o mastership_n the_o synod_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 407_o see_v a_o fell_a contention_n rise_v between_o innocentius_n of_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o manner_n follow_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o 68_o council_n afric_n 68_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n now_o fall_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n we_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o either_o church_n keep_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v now_o this_o brotherlie_a admonition_n of_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o sovereign_a command_n four_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o spain_n such_o as_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n if_o they_o come_v to_o penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o the_o see_v apostolic_a write_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o say_v he_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v 5._o acta_fw-la council_n 1._o tolet._n baron_fw-fr a_o 405._o art_n 52._o vol._n 5._o that_o no_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o one_o which_o have_v fall_v unless_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v first_o approve_v of_o his_o reduction_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o put_v we_o to_o read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o other_o case_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n much_o infest_a with_o this_o heresy_n send_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o his_o direction_n which_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o say_v that_o ambrose_n himself_o meddle_v not_o but_o by_o express_a order_n from_o syricius_n for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v we_o have_v great_a patience_n hope_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n if_o we_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o observe_v the_o condition_n specify_v in_o his_o letter_n they_o will_v return_v to_o peace_n add_v hereunto_o what_o syricius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v advise_v we_o to_o do_v and_o must_v then_o this_o accessary_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o principal_a or_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v interpret_v for_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o s._n ambrose_n let_v they_o rather_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o read_v a_o little_a far_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 5._o council_n taurin_n can_v 5._o we_o expect_v say_v they_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o simplician_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n will_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o letter_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n sacerdotis_fw-la aut_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la according_a say_v they_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n ambrose_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v or_o rather_o what_o will_v not_o baronius_n say_v if_o he_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n 10._o progression_n pope_n zozimus_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o cause_n to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o zozimus_n successor_n unto_o innocent_a will_v not_o be_v so_o answer_v wherefore_o at_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n 417._o an._n 417._o which_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n 417_o and_o where_o be_v assemble_v 227_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereupon_o also_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o full_a and_o a_o grand_a council_n zozimus_n send_v thither_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n 305._o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la august_n ep._n 47._o ep._n council_n african_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 519._o a._n faustin_n in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o synod_n carchag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n ex_fw-la editio_fw-la herueti_n pag._n 305._o and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n priest_n of_o rome_n qualify_v as_o legate_n from_o he_o to_o require_v in_o precise_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n give_v their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v thereupon_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v and_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o certain_a bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o aright_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o do_v as_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o cause_n new_o hear_v and_o by_o way_n of_o request_n shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v opposition_n ibid._n ibid._n this_o matter_n so_o propose_v by_o the_o legate_n alyppius_fw-la bishop_n of_o theagast_n protest_v open_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n begin_v to_o make_v question_n of_o this_o pretend_a canon_n we_o have_v say_v he_o already_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v i_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consult_v the_o greek_a copy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n there_o fin_n in_o can._n 135._o sub_fw-la fin_n and_o again_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a copy_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v this_o canon_n in_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a pronounce_v that_o they_o will_v forthwith_o dispatch_v messenger_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n with_o request_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o transmit_v unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n fast_o close_v and_o seal_v up_o thereby_o to_o take_v
which_o flee_v unto_o they_o for_o protection_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la inducere_fw-la isto_fw-la typho_n isto_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o boniface_n himself_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vain_a pride_n call_v he_o always_o domine_fw-la frater_fw-la for_o whereas_o they_o triumph_v in_o this_o word_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la i._o your_o holiness_n they_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o zozimus_n write_v to_o these_o very_a african_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v inform_v touch_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o caelestius_n his_o absolute_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o against_o this_o main_a wall_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n baronius_n oppose_v the_o brittle_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n seek_v to_o darken_v this_o clear_a light_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o vain_a discourse_n howbeit_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o spend_v himself_o in_o vain_a talk_n and_o sophistry_n and_o first_o it_o much_o offend_v his_o patience_n that_o we_o say_v that_o those_o three_o pope_n produce_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o error_n where_o be_v their_o infallibility_n if_o of_o malice_n where_o be_v then_o their_o sanctity_n but_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 70._o &_o sequ_fw-la and_o this_o word_n nicene_n put_v for_o sardican_n and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o report_v true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v i_o reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v will_v such_o a_o shift_n serve_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n 87._o idem_fw-la ib._n art_n 87._o second_o say_v he_o what_o advantage_n be_v there_o to_o be_v get_v in_o allege_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o be_v not_o the_o sardican_n council_n as_o good_a as_o the_o nicene_n or_o be_v they_o not_o both_o general_n counsel_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o sardican_n synod_n be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o general_n neither_o do_v innocent_a ever_o plead_v for_o himself_o other_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a under_o colour_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o what_o likelihood_n that_o the_o african_n will_v withstand_v these_o appeal_v see_v they_o have_v be_v use_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o only_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v the_o form_n what_o need_v of_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n more_o than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o evil_a manner_n give_v common_o occasion_n of_o good_a law_n that_o usurpation_n cause_v ordering_n and_o that_o if_o injustice_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o celestius_fw-la a_o companion_n and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n episcop_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ep_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o epistola_fw-la zosim_fw-la ad_fw-la aurel._n carthag_n episcop_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o year_n before_o true_a and_o baronius_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o that_o papal_a humour_n to_o admit_v of_o all_o plaintiff_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a word_n to_o be_v abuse_v oft_o time_n by_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n but_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o follow_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o africane_n complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n that_o zozimus_n carry_v it_o not_o far_o that_o he_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v plantin_n augustin_n epist_n 261._o edit_n plantin_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v so_o and_o so_o many_o example_n of_o these_o appeal_v mention_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o thereupon_o allege_v his_o 261_o epistle_n all_o at_o large_a annalist_n will_v be_v as_o he_o be_v do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o example_n be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o do_v man_n in_o commonwealth_n matter_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o abuse_n or_o rather_o upon_o law_n upon_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la be_v do_v or_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n in_o africa_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n get_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o primate_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o find_v access_n to_o zozimus_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n celestin_n who_o bad_a man_n as_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o condemnation_n write_v to_o celestin_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v threaten_v say_v he_o with_o a_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la and_o force_v of_o arm_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o execution_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n than_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v of_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n let_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v i_o do_v conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o warn_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o christian_a assembly_n not_o to_o domineer_v with_o violence_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o can_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v more_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n of_o carthage_n he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o worthy_a person_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o his_o pretend_a sovereignty_n by_o their_o sentence_n there_o pronounce_v against_o he_o now_o tell_v i_o whereas_o baronius_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n cry_v out_o o_o admirabilem_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n 76._o ib._n art_n 76._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a god_n will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o cause_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n be_v even_o compel_v to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n so_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v recourse_n and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o praise_v his_o goodness_n in_o that_o out_o of_o these_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v this_o council_n to_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n may_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o ever_o be_v direct_v 92._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 92._o four_o will_v you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o attribute_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o consult_v boniface_n thereupon_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o what_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o like_a submission_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o canon_n but_o the_o very_a read_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v a_o refute_v of_o this_o assertion_n 47._o council_n carthag_n can._n 47._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v these_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o their_o resolution_n and_o decree_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o reservation_n both_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o shall_v
when_o caelestins_n letter_n be_v read_v the_o synod_n cry_v out_o to_o caelestin_n a_o second_o paul_n i_o confess_v and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a of_o cyrill_n cry_v out_o to_o cyrill_n a_o second_o paul_n there_o be_v but_o one_o caelestin_n but_o one_o cyrill_n and_o what_o other_o demand_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v those_o legate_n make_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o act_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o ordinary_a bishop_n which_o have_v come_v late_o as_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o damnatio_fw-la iterata_fw-la damnatio_fw-la that_o this_o subscription_n of_o they_o be_v a_o second_o sentence_n confirmatorie_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n signify_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o opinion_n with_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o cyrill_n have_v be_v legate_n what_o need_v of_o this_o or_o if_o this_o be_v needful_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o cyrill_n be_v not_o legate_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v only_o request_v to_o pass_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o council_n for_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n of_o caelestin_n four_o philippicus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o the_o member_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o their_o holy_a head_n 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 195._o and_o hereupon_o baronius_n make_v a_o flourish_n and_o because_o these_o father_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v he_o do_v thou_o see_v reader_n say_v he_o how_o all_o these_o father_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o without_o repine_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o uproar_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v consider_v how_o at_o the_o overture_n of_o this_o council_n they_o place_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n for_o head_n of_o this_o council_n or_o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o then_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n they_o call_v cyril_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o every_o such_o insolent_a prank_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o legate_n play_v baronius_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o title_n but_o will_v you_o now_o know_v who_o be_v sovereign_a in_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o humility_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n see_v that_o all_o controversy_n be_v now_o decide_v and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o relation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v give_v his_o confirmation_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pa._n 273._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_o inform_v have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o have_v displace_v and_o banish_v nestorius_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n ordain_v maximinus_n and_o far_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n consider_v we_o also_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o this_o primacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o far_o other_o term_n than_o now_o man_n use_v to_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o ambros_n ad_fw-la gala_n ca._n 2._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n he_o name_v say_v he_o only_a peter_n and_o compare_v himself_o to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o so_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o serve_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o far_a yet_o we_o see_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o likewise_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o by_o lot_n the_o dispensation_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v those_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o than_o those_o which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n as_o one_o which_o undertake_v the_o hard_a task_n 10._o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 124._o &_o in_o epist_n johan_n tract_n 10._o and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o rock_n saint_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n upon_o this_o stone_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o stone_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n meaning_n upon_o this_o faith_n those_o which_o will_v build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i._o of_o peter_n but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o that_o stone_n say_v i_o be_o of_o christ._n saint_n basil_n doubtless_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o primacy_n he_o see_v indeed_o and_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o what_o indignation_n speak_v he_o of_o he_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o in_o his_o 52_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o combustion_n in_o the_o east_n he_o say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v he_o write_v only_o for_o this_o 10.50.52_o basil_n epist_n 10.50.52_o to_o request_v he_o to_o give_v they_o his_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v perverse_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o undergo_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o the_o shelter_n and_o refuge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n miletius_n say_v he_o preside_v there_o as_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n math._n chrysost_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o &_o in_o serm_n de_fw-fr pentecost_n euseb_n emiss_a in_o serm_n de_fw-fr nativi_fw-la chrysost_n homil._n 43._o in_o math._n and_o of_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o as_o parcel_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o stone_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o upon_o that_o faith_n and_o confession_n and_o word_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n have_v lay_v this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o ground_n go_v on_o and_o speak_v plain_o whosoever_o say_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n he_o except_v none_o shall_v desire_v this_o primacy_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v undoubted_o find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v which_o affect_v to_o be_v the_o first_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n he_o have_v say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 2._o before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n show_v that_o every_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v equal_a dignity_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v equal_a how_o come_v there_o one_o superior_a among_o their_o successor_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v apparent_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n for_o of_o this_o very_a age_n it_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v of_o innocentius_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n 〈◊〉_d socrat._n li._n 7._o c._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a testify_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o alexandria_n pass_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o the_o priesthood_n
rome_n do_v ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v for_o the_o honour_n degree_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v contain_v for_o those_o father_n do_v well_o to_o grant_v those_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a or_o imperial_a city_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o likewise_o those_o other_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n move_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o consideration_n do_v heretofore_o impart_v like_o privilege_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o fit_a in_o their_o discretion_n that_o the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o equal_v in_o every_o point_n of_o civil_a honour_n to_o the_o old_a rome_n shall_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o advance_v as_o be_v next_o unto_o she_o by_o which_o we_o see_v no_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o constantinople_n equal_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o save_v only_o in_o precedency_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o respect_v only_a place_n and_o order_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o her_o parity_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o gratian_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v this_o canon_n and_o where_o the_o father_n say_v renovantes_fw-la dictinct_n 21._o c._n renovantes_fw-la in_o matter_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v shameless_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o say_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la i._n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v upside_o down_o by_o the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o cit_v this_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v there_o again_o repeat_v but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o this_o canon_n prescribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o say_v that_o canon_n the_o metropolitan_o only_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o every_o the_o say_a diocese_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o restrain_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o other_o this_o decree_n please_v leo_n but_o a_o little_a though_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o 630_o bishop_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o gregory_n the_o great_a affirm_v that_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n 4._o gregor_n in_o registro_fw-la epist_n 32._o &_o 38._o lib._n 4._o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o none_o will_v accept_v of_o so_o inconsiderate_a a_o name_n and_o that_o none_o may_v say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o 28_o canon_n be_v express_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o same_o word_n aequa_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la i_o aequis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n they_o give_v equal_a privilege_n with_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o present_v oppose_v against_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o canon_n for_o lucentius_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n see_v they_o all_o subscribe_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v they_o have_v subscribe_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v meaning_n before_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v write_v the_o bishop_n thereupon_o make_v answer_n 930._o council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o pa._n 930._o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o lucentius_n reply_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v scarce_o 80_o year_n ago_o by_o 150_o bishop_n mean_v the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o go_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o 318_o bishop_n mean_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereupon_o the_o judge_n there_o present_a who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v peace_n between_o they_o command_v each_o party_n to_o allege_v the_o canon_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o do_v paschasin_n another_o of_o the_o legate_n allege_v that_o forge_a five_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o this_o preface_n 938._o pa._n 938._o quod_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la but_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n take_v the_o book_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o aetius_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantinople_n recite_v it_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o begin_v that_o canon_n with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la teneant_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n let_v old_a custom_n stand_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n take_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v who_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o before_o god_n they_o have_v subscribe_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n especial_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n 2._o euagr._fw-la de_fw-la euseb_n doryl_n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o a_o principal_a agent_n in_o procure_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v against_o eutyches_n i_o have_v say_v he_o subscribe_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n because_o i_o myself_o do_v read_v this_o very_a canon_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o pope_n then_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v this_o marginal_a note_n set_v either_o be_v lie_v or_o for_o the_o present_a he_o deceive_v saint_n leo._n but_o the_o judge_n thereupon_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n before_o rehearse_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n applaud_v their_o judgement_n and_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o we_o all_o we_o all_o will_v bide_v by_o this_o only_a lucentius_n the_o legate_n protest_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o have_v send_v he_o thither_o can_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o proceed_n require_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v retract_v if_o not_o at_o least_o his_o protestation_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o enter_v in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a man_n pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereupon_o advise_v upon_o the_o injury_n now_o do_v unto_o his_o see_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o redress_v this_o wrong_n and_o to_o reverse_v this_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n have_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n we_o all_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o verdict_n of_o your_o magnificence_n every_o man_n approve_v of_o the_o motion_n by_o his_o silence_n the_o judge_n speak_v again_o and_o say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v the_o whole_a synod_n have_v approve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v 137._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 451._o art_n 136_o 137._o tell_v i_o reader_n in_o thy_o conscience_n what_o reason_n have_v baronius_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v clandestine_v and_o carry_v by_o secret_a practice_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v good_a wit_n at_o rome_n heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o this_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v long_o since_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n both_o together_o 13._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 13._o while_o they_o affirm_v that_o when_o paschasin_n have_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o say_v five_o canon_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o his_o copy_n the_o judge_n hold_v
church_n together_o with_o their_o power_n that_o at_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o god_n the_o very_a ground-plot_n of_o heathenism_n to_o erect_v the_o build_n of_o christianity_n upon_o opposition_n such_o be_v then_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o presume_v to_o pass_v his_o bound_n too_o far_o there_o never_o want_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o more_o clear_o discover_v have_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o day_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o part_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o appear_v that_o leo_n his_o pretension_n be_v ever_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o symmachus_n his_o own_o epistle_n that_o in_o sclavonie_n dardanie_n and_o dace_n daciae_n symmach_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la presbyt_n illyr_n dardaniae_n &_o daciae_n his_o authority_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o in_o rome_n itself_o his_o own_o clergy_n accuse_v he_o to_o theodoric_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o reply_v as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o ask_v he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la neither_o do_v his_o predecessor_n anastasius_n the_o second_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n over_o gentle_a in_o take_v their_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clovis_n the_o first_o and_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n that_o memorable_a epistle_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o important_a clause_n non_fw-fr putatiuè_fw-fr sed_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la affirmant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n do_v constant_o and_o true_o affirm_v auentin_n epist_n episc_fw-la gol._n &_o german_n ad_fw-la anastas_n 2._o in_o collecta_fw-la auentin_n that_o a_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v a_o pope_n anastasius_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o cry_v out_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o resist_v peter_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a fountain_n and_o nursery_n of_o scandale_n to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v in_o dissension_n against_o each_o other_o among_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o our_o weak_a wit_n say_v they_o can_v conceive_v what_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o compassion_n mean_v which_o these_o physician_n of_o italy_n use_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o france_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o cure_v our_o bishop_n be_v themselves_o shake_v with_o a_o continual_a fever_n they_o who_o promise_v sight_n to_o we_o be_v themselves_o blind_a they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v crouchbacke_n and_o have_v themselves_o such_o a_o bunch_n of_o avarice_n grow_v on_o their_o back_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n they_o let_v their_o own_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o call_v our_o shepherd_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o physic_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o absolution_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o apply_v their_o sear_a iron_n to_o our_o wound_n they_o shall_v quick_o feel_v our_o french_a truth_n which_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n provoke_v against_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o say_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a let_v they_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n for_o the_o sick_a must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o physician_n come_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v then_o let_v they_o know_v that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o a_o perfect_a good_a antidote_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o expel_v all_o venom_n from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o treacle_n let_v they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n not_o to_o make_v show_n of_o too_o great_a zeal_n of_o justice_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o king_n like_o judgement_n lest_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o us._n all_o which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o lay_v their_o pretend_a authority_n upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o cast_v at_o we_o may_v fly_v back_o in_o their_o own_o face_n for_o our_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o feather_n let_v they_o rather_o this_o day_n confess_v before_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a comforter_n those_o proper_o who_o s._n john_n see_v in_o pathmos_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o send_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o stink_n of_o their_o ill_a name_n be_v spread_v to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o which_o will_v make_v themselves_o god_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n beyond_o the_o stone_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v not_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o although_o say_v they_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o our_o ox_n of_o france_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o covenant_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o bishop_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o by_o their_o evil_a speak_a slander_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o church_n the_o like_a mischief_n befall_v they_o as_o befall_v vzzias_n the_o levit._n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o learn_v this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v equal_a power_n in_o all_o bishop_n then_o be_v it_o equal_a in_o every_o one_o but_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o ergo_fw-la in_o every_o one_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n 15._o progression_n that_o pope_n hormisda_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v diverse_a vicar_n of_o his_o see_v in_o the_o west_n after_o symmachus_n succeed_v hormisda_n who_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o epistle_n he_o make_v diverse_a bishop_n his_o vicar_n in_o sundry_a province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o auitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbona_n john_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n betis_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sallust_n bishop_n of_o sevile_n these_o bishop_n accept_v of_o this_o title_n thereby_o to_o advance_v and_o to_o set_v themselves_o aloft_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o pope_n cunning_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n thereby_o to_o enlarge_v the_o precinct_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o east_n also_o under_o colour_n of_o compose_v a_o certain_a difference_n in_o religion_n concern_v the_o chalcedon_n creed_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o theodoric_n forbear_v to_o say_v by_o his_o permission_n qui._n d._n 50._o c._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la qui._n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o good_a a_o advice_n himself_o and_o yet_o how_o earnest_a soever_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o renounce_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a canon_n thereof_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n see_v that_o he_o protest_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o fear_v of_o broach_v himself_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n both_o which_o equal_a in_o all_o point_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v sport_n alone_o to_o see_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o legate_n how_o he_o set_v down_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o
church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o equal_v each_o to_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o county_n justinian_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n arch_n pontife_n which_o import_v no_o more_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v than_o archbishop_n this_o argue_v not_o any_o superiority_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o this_o see_n neither_o do_v those_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o pompeius_n archbishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o baronius_n his_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v take_v for_o universal_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o title_n long_o before_o give_v as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o basil_n and_o to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n because_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o of_o which_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o part_n or_o portion_n alone_o without_o a_o consort_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a part_n under_o he_o for_o i_o will_v know_v when_o pope_n agepete_n consecrate_a menna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n whether_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n or_o no_o and_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n though_o inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o companion_n in_o service_n four_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o effect_n it_o sell_v out_o therefore_o that_o one_o of_o horâ—isda_n his_o legate_n have_v be_v foul_o outrage_v at_o thessalonica_n dorotheus_n which_o have_v ever_o much_o favour_v they_o before_o be_v accuse_v as_o author_n of_o that_o outrage_n whereupon_o hormisda_n send_v unto_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instant_a with_o the_o emperor_n that_o dorotheus_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o banish_v into_o some_o far_a country_n or_o otherwise_o send_v to_o rome_n under_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n and_o withal_o that_o one_o aristides_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o finger_n in_o that_o business_n shall_v not_o succeed_v he_o the_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v hear_v there_o where_o they_o may_v easy_o acquit_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o a_o accuser_n and_o so_o all_o his_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o heraclea_n and_o then_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o how_o far_o be_v these_o proceed_n from_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o more_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o of_o those_o legate_n to_o hormisda_n here_o baronius_n 140._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o â—19_n art_n 140._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v crieth_z out_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o justice_n under_o a_o emperor_n who_o take_v his_o name_n from_o justice_n shall_v be_v thus_o forestall_v through_o money_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o imputation_n which_o john_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n lay_v upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o if_o somewhat_o stay_v baronius_n his_o stomach_n that_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o consult_v the_o pope_n upon_o certain_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o for_o his_o place_n consider_v what_o more_o usual_a or_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v thereupon_o moreover_o he_o please_v himself_o much_o in_o a_o certain_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o hormisda_n which_o sentence_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o great_a letter_n 98._o ib._n art_n 98._o we_o believe_v and_o hold_v for_o catholic_a that_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o your_o religious_a answer_n o_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deal_v fair_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o oppose_v this_o fair_a deal_n against_o all_o those_o proceed_n former_o by_o we_o declare_v and_o yet_o he_o cut_v off_o this_o sentence_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o common_o he_o be_v no_o niggard_n in_o recite_v whole_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o something_o follow_v which_o if_o it_o be_v know_v will_v maâ—e_n his_o cause_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o remain_v unprint_v five_o and_o last_o he_o make_v much_o of_o one_o possessor_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o send_v a_o certain_a commentary_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o hormisda_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o 14._o ib._n a_o 52â—_n art_n 12_o 13_o 14._o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n admit_v of_o no_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v he_o show_v we_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ever_o send_v their_o book_n to_o he_o for_o his_o approbation_n or_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v to_o have_v get_v their_o book_n approve_v when_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o when_o liberius_n become_v a_o arrian_n and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n turn_v heretic_n to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o serve_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o baronius_n but_o only_o to_o busy_a and_o to_o abuse_v man_n thought_n with_o childish_a vanity_n 16._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o theodoric_n to_o the_o emperor_n justine_n and_o what_o honour_n the_o emperor_n there_o do_v unto_o he_o 524._o an._n 524._o about_o the_o year_n 524_o when_o justine_n the_o emperor_n have_v deprive_v the_o arrian_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v in_o constantinople_n theodoric_n then_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o a_o profess_a arrian_n take_v offence_n thereat_o and_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n unto_o he_o the_o pope_n now_o use_v to_o send_v king_n in_o their_o errand_n assist_v with_o certain_a senator_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n if_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o serve_v the_o catholic_n throughout_o italy_n with_o the_o same_o sauce_n 1_o libre_fw-la pontif._n in_o johan._n 1_o and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n with_o many_o salt_n tear_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o he_o repeat_v two_o several_a time_n howsoever_o baronius_n will_v fain_o disguise_v the_o matter_n and_o nicephorus_n report_v that_o when_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o equal_a seat_n where_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o sit_v side_n by_o side_n with_o he_o for_o he_o never_o contest_v with_o he_o for_o the_o precedency_n he_o be_v not_o therewith_o content_a but_o require_v to_o be_v place_v up_o above_o epiphanius_n in_o a_o throne_n by_o himself_o which_o perhaps_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n and_o marcellinus_n speak_v hereof_o say_v that_o dexter_a dextero_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la assedit_fw-la solio_fw-la â—eaning_n that_o epiphanius_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v baronius_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o less_o honourable_a place_n but_o the_o pontifical_a book_n make_v sure_a work_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n justine_n in_o honour_n unto_o god_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v he_o opposition_n theodoric_n though_o a_o arrian_n yet_o much_o commend_v for_o his_o great_a moderation_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o pride_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o those_o extraordinary_a honour_n which_o justine_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o ravenna_n chip_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o while_n after_o not_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o briâ—kly_o as_o before_o yet_o persuade_v they_o the_o common_a people_n 25._o paul_n diac._n l._n 25._o that_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o theodorie_n carry_v between_o this_o john_n and_o symmachus_n the_o chief_a senator_n who_o head_n he_o have_v take_v off_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o lipara_n by_o sicily_n there_o to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o
pronounce_v he_o unworthy_a of_o all_o holy_a function_n agapeti_fw-la council_n univer_n quintum_fw-la act_n 1._o ubi_fw-la ep_n synod_n agapeti_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o menna_n in_o his_o room_n though_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o elect_v he_o yet_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n give_v also_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o all_o what_o therefore_o do_v we_o find_v in_o all_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a consecration_n which_o any_o other_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o only_o be_v present_a 59_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 536._o art_n 59_o he_o be_v please_v himself_o to_o grace_v he_o with_o that_o office_n here_o baronius_n allege_v a_o certain_a writing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n as_o he_o say_v and_o which_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o agapete_fw-it during_o his_o abode_n at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o agapete_fw-it thrust_n anthymus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoin_v he_o his_o penance_n but_o to_o go_v no_o far_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o that_o script_n which_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v there_o only_o call_v antistes_fw-la prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la i._o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o not_o universal_a pope_n as_o also_o that_o when_o justinian_n and_o he_o meet_v it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v as_o in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n that_o the_o emperor_n adore_v he_o but_o only_o thus_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n kiss_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n veneratus_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o pontifex_fw-la sancta_fw-la delibans_fw-la oscula_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la veneratus_fw-la and_o each_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o other_o name_v the_o emperor_n as_o first_o in_o order_n and_o again_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o call_v a_o apostolic_a throne_n as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o menna_n it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n take_v counsel_n to_o prefer_v he_o to_o that_o place_n and_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n agapete_fw-it praefuli_fw-la praefuli_fw-la to_o ordain_v he_o their_o bishop_n that_o menna_n than_o deliver_v his_o confession_n to_o pope_n agapete_fw-it who_o mean_v to_o present_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v he_o then_o obtain_v the_o universal_a bishopric_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n principe_fw-la principe_fw-la who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n provinciarum_fw-la subiectarum_fw-la sibi_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la which_o word_n of_o universality_n baronius_n expound_v as_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o province_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o make_v the_o like_a construction_n when_o any_o man_n let_v fall_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v much_o after_o their_o ordinary_a grammar_n when_o by_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n they_o make_v a_o particular_a universal_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o agapete_fw-it 9_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 540._o art_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o follow_v vigilius_n who_o baronius_n immediate_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o syluerius_n of_o a_o antichrist_n as_o he_o term_v he_o before_o now_o make_v christ_n vicar_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o very_a saint_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o present_o he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n whereupon_o our_o annalist_n cry_v out_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v this_o from_o god_n upon_o this_o chair_n which_o thus_o transform_v a_o bad_a man_n into_o a_o good_a and_o yet_o by_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o himself_o deduce_v at_o large_a in_o his_o election_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v no_o finger_n in_o it_o all_o be_v of_o pure_a man_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o empress_n the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o belisarius_n gain_v before_o hand_n by_o money_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o present_a uproar_n in_o the_o city_n if_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o elect_v any_o other_o which_o make_v they_o in_o this_o election_n to_o leap_v over_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o he_o after_o his_o election_n vigilio_n anastas_n in_o vigilio_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n not_o a_o flatterer_n but_o a_o very_a idolater_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o establish_v in_o his_o see_n but_o the_o roman_n present_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n we_o make_v it_o know_v say_v they_o unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o he_o deal_v ill_a with_o your_o servant_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o here_o accuse_v he_o of_o murder_n he_o be_v grow_v so_o furious_a that_o he_o give_v his_o notary_n a_o blow_n on_o the_o ear_n which_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n also_o he_o command_v a_o nephew_n of_o he_o and_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n to_o be_v beat_v unto_o death_n and_o be_v these_o the_o miracle_n which_o this_o chair_n work_v now_o upon_o these_o complaint_n the_o empress_n as_o it_o be_v there_o report_v send_v anthemius_n the_o scribe_n to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o main_a force_n yea_o though_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o by_o sea_n sure_a prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n who_o follow_v his_o commission_n seize_v on_o he_o in_o saint_n cecil_n church_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o forthwith_o to_o ship_v he_o upon_o the_o tiber_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o with_o curse_n and_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o hunger_n and_o pestilence_n go_v with_o thou_o evil_a have_v thou_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o evil_a may_v thou_o find_v where_o ever_o thou_o come_v baronius_n believe_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o which_o anastasius_n report_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o procopius_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o 3._o procop._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gothico_n li._n 3._o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o procopius_n be_v to_o write_v the_o war_n of_o the_o goth_n not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n the_o empress_n challenge_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n 11._o baron_fw-fr ib._n a_o 552._o art_n 11._o which_o be_v to_o restore_v anthymus_n whereupon_o baronius_n will_v fain_o canonize_v he_o for_o a_o martyr_n and_o presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o man_n when_o he_o now_o sit_v in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n christ_n himself_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n sit_v also_o with_o he_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o only_o a_o colour_n i_o can_v say_v but_o anastasius_n report_v that_o they_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o syluerius_n and_o of_o his_o own_o notary_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n son_n hale_v he_o along_o the_o street_n with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n nicepherus_n add_v far_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n mennas_n who_o his_o predecessor_n agapete_fw-it have_v himself_o consecrate_v in_o the_o room_n of_o anthymus_n the_o heretic_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o again_o and_o can_v not_o forbear_v his_o wont_a violence_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n to_o stint_v these_o strife_n 553._o ib._n a_o 553._o there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o chalcedon_n baronius_n here_o observe_v that_o eutychius_n who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o menna_n tender_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o vigilius_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_o practise_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v he_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o priesthood_n know_v as_o he_o there_o say_v how_o much_o good_a proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o subscribe_v himself_o eutychius_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o also_o baronius_n observe_v that_o eutychius_n request_v vigilius_n that_o the_o difference_n which_o yet_o remain_v between_o the_o orthodox_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n in_o which_o your_o beatitude_n may_v preside_v over_o we_o and_o where_o the_o holy_a gospel_n
certain_o take_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n much_o less_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o sit_v thereon_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v fain_o for_o his_o own_o discharge_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n as_o for_o those_o other_o bishop_n of_o venetia_n and_o istria_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n overseer_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n a_o knot_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o afterward_o able_a to_o undo_v 11._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 11._o and_o baronius_n himself_o give_v that_o patriarchship_n no_o other_o beginning_n than_o this_o as_o for_o france_n he_o be_v as_o little_o obey_v there_o as_o in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n say_v conniventiam_fw-la juxta_fw-la conniventiam_fw-la that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o sufferance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n cheribert_n and_o the_o five_o of_o orleans_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o childebert_n to_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o father_n what_o be_v holy_a concilio_n pela_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la childibert_n in_o 2._o tom_n concilio_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n where_o pelagius_n write_v unto_o cheribert_n then_o king_n what_o pain_n say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o scandal_n and_o suspicion_n by_o present_v to_o you_o the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o true_a belief_n and_o orthodox_n profession_n add_v a_o reason_n far_o different_a from_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o time_n for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v command_v that_o we_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n which_o epistle_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o decret_a and_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n decree_v that_o so_o often_o as_o bishopricke_n fall_v void_a 1._o synod_n paris_n ca._n 8._o to_o 2._o council_n satisdandum_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o joint_a election_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o of_o some_o province_n next_o adjoin_v shall_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o rome_n though_o we_o find_v that_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n john_n the_o three_o successor_n to_o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o chase_n of_o his_o predecessor_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o manner_n follow_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o all_o bishop_n also_o and_o priest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decretal_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n leave_v unto_o he_o yet_o we_o find_v 20._o greg._n turon_n l._n 8._o c._n 20._o that_o vrsicin_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o mascon_n which_o be_v there_o call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n gontran_n for_o entertain_v gombalt_n who_o then_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o humble_a confession_n and_o penitent_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n they_o enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v either_o his_o hair_n or_o his_o beard_n neither_o yet_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n hold_v still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o their_o delinquent_a brethren_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o these_o bishop_n which_o dwell_v so_o far_o off_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o pope_n command_n see_v that_o even_o under_o his_o nose_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n ravenna_n and_o milan_n hold_v their_o own_o against_o he_o especial_o he_o of_o ravenna_n which_o city_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o to_o look_v a_o little_a near_o and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n and_o where_o at_o that_o time_n justinus_n the_o second_o have_v command_v longinus_n his_o exarcke_n or_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n to_o reside_v with_o power_n to_o command_v over_o all_o duke_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o those_o province_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o lombard_n into_o italy_n plant_v strong_a garrison_n in_o every_o city_n of_o defence_n especial_o in_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o temporal_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o exarck_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v ever_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n grow_v towards_o the_o wane_n and_o minish_v as_o that_o other_o of_o ravenna_n increase_v neither_o be_v that_o his_o power_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v at_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n 1._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la li._n 1._o where_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o at_o aquileia_n because_o as_o rome_n glory_v in_o saint_n peter_n so_o do_v she_o in_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mâ—â—ke_v as_o first_o founder_n of_o her_o church_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v ennoble_v with_o sundry_a holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n not_o at_o milan_n because_o her_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o after_o that_o honour_a by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o suffragant_fw-la bishop_n under_o they_o and_o peradventure_o they_o think_v that_o tradition_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v say_v than_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sigonius_n report_v though_o a_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o 4._o guicciard_n histor_n li._n 4._o and_o which_o guicciardine_n also_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o time_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o exarchat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o because_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o ancient_a manner_n and_o piety_n be_v now_o decay_v man_n have_v they_o not_o in_o such_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n as_o before_o but_o they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarch_n without_o who_o leave_n and_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o accept_v or_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishopric_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ravenna_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n usual_o follow_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v now_o to_o contest_v and_o to_o quarrel_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o primacy_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v example_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 20._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v 580._o an._n 580._o in_o all_o point_n of_o prerogative_n equal_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n save_v always_o the_o priority_n of_o place_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n this_o much_o offend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o a_o equal_a neither_o can_v the_o other_o brook_v the_o deal_n of_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a wherefore_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n carry_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o far_o as_o man_n will_v suffer_v he_o jevinator_fw-la jevinator_fw-la john_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fast_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v to_o prevent_v he_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 580_o be_v the_o more_o embolden_v thereunto_o because_o he_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n establish_v at_o constantinople_n the_o
do_v otherwise_o than_o this_o be_v to_o thrust_v thy_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n corn_n wherefore_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o to_o lion_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o pall_n which_o they_o say_v be_v send_v to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o authun_n and_o many_o such_o forgery_n may_v we_o find_v in_o those_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o privilege_n there_o grant_v to_o s._n medard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bear_v date_n the_o year_n 593_o indictione_n 2_o whereunto_o theodoric_n his_o hand_n be_v set_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o reign_v in_o soissons_fw-fr who_o yet_o be_v never_o there_o and_o be_v scarce_o of_o age_n to_o speak_v at_o what_o time_n that_o privilege_n bear_v date_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n date_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v there_o express_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o gregory_n have_v that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o such_o abomination_n that_o as_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o another_o so_o he_o will_v never_o accept_v thereof_o in_o himself_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v the_o morrow_n after_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o see_v what_o baronius_n repli_v to_o all_o this_o 27._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 595._o art_n 27._o saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n who_o strive_v not_o with_o satan_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o in_o the_o humble_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o weak_a ward_n to_o bear_v off_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n for_o do_v christ_n to_o overthrow_n satan_n play_n satan_n himself_o for_o what_o else_o do_v gregory_n when_o he_o call_v every_o man_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reserve_v this_o high_a title_n and_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o second_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n will_v not_o indeed_o be_v call_v universal_a 34_o ib._n art_n 32_o 33_o 34_o as_o father_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o child_n but_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o remain_v his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n he_o may_v yet_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n medard_n to_o all_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v learn_v where_o they_o can_v find_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n in_o saint_n gregory_n own_o word_n see_v that_o he_o so_o often_o repeat_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n that_o none_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o take_v offence_n that_o his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n call_v he_o so_o and_o reckon_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v so_o great_a a_o annalist_n shall_v have_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o that_o privilege_n of_o s._n medard_n which_o who_o so_o do_v but_o see_v it_o condemn_v present_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n create_v bishop_n namely_o by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o how_o come_v eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v this_o privilege_n neither_o do_v theodoric_n at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o france_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v 593._o ib._n art_n 81._o a_o 593._o but_o childebert_n and_o gontran_n and_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o the_o privilege_n itself_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o subscription_n or_o be_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subscription_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o instrument_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o false_a coin_n clip_v by_o himself_o and_o round_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o use_v this_o forge_a instrument_n not_o only_o as_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o poor_a man_n withal_o but_o even_o as_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o prince_n for_o say_v he_o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la speculationem_fw-la svam_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la indicit_fw-la i._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n enjoin_v her_o speculation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o send_v out_o her_o new_a constitution_n unto_o all_o perfect_a good_a latin_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o go_v on_o if_o any_o king_n bishop_n or_o judge_n violate_v or_o infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o our_o commandment_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o estate_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v baronius_n king_n from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o one_o poor_a hospital_n 23._o greg._n 7._o li._n 8._o epist_n 21._o &_o li._n 4._o epist_n 2._o &_o 23._o and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o understand_v and_o extend_v these_o word_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o have_v himself_o cry_v down_o this_o epistle_n he_o will_v now_o so_o much_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o this_o base_a coin_n three_o say_v he_o when_o pelagius_n predecessor_n unto_o gregory_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o no_o patriarch_n may_v presume_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a name_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v use_v it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o he_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o natalis_n where_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o four_o patriarch_n 2._o epist_n 37._o li._n 2._o but_o not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o go_v far_o a_o man_n that_o read_v the_o text_n itself_o have_v need_n to_o blush_v for_o he_o which_o can_v blush_v for_o himself_o for_o these_o word_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a epise_v pela_n 2._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la univer_n epise_v if_o say_v he_o the_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a patriarch_n such_o as_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o epistle_n be_v call_v universal_a then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n take_v from_o all_o other_o but_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o then_o of_o these_o two_o do_v he_o do_v he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a patriarch_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n or_o do_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o give_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o any_o man_n do_v he_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n four_o he_o say_v that_o this_o very_a john_n of_o constantinople_n 34._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 565._o art_n 34._o who_o challenge_v this_o title_n yet_o still_o acknowledge_v gregory_n as_o head_n or_o chief_a above_o he_o as_o appeareth_z say_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o stand_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o yet_o john_n of_o constantinople_n suffer_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o cause_n by_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o greg._n epist_n 52._o &_o 64._o li._n 2._o and_o unto_o narses_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o former_a of_o those_o epistle_n he_o complain_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o concern_v certain_a wrong_n do_v to_o john_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o other_o monk_n of_o isauria_n he_o make_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o storm_v and_o write_v to_o he_o again_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o without_o more_o ado_n and_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n which_o also_o he_o repeat_v unto_o narses_n now_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o their_o protection_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o a_o appeallant_a or_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o epistle_n and_o as_o for_o those_o 15_o 16_o 17_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o
all_o thanks_n therefore_o to_o the_o almighty_a and_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a consort_n and_o of_o his_o courteous_a progeny_n in_o who_o time_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v stop_v for_o though_o their_o heart_n boil_v with_o perverse_a and_o froward_a thought_n yet_o under_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n they_o dare_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o mischievous_a imagination_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o to_o isicius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 11._o greg._n li._n 7._o epist_n 11._o and_o to_o sundry_a other_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o maurice_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o gregory_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o clement_a emperor_n 23._o baron_fw-fr to_o 8._o a_o 593._o art_n 22._o &_o 23._o but_o yet_o baronius_n like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v sail_v with_o every_o wind_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n correct_v this_o law_n before_o the_o publication_n thereof_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o apostolic_a power_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n law_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o epistle_n all_o along_o 49_o baron_fw-fr ib._n art_n 49_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o only_o declare_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o to_o justify_v this_o law_n rather_o than_o to_o reprove_v it_o 22._o progression_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n by_o phocas_n what_o flattery_n gregory_n use_v unto_o phocas_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o of_o rome_n get_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o gregory_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n of_o constantinople_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n unto_o who_o saint_n gregory_n have_v write_v so_o many_o letter_n sequent_a zonor_n li._n 3._o pa._n 64_o 65._o &_o sequent_a come_v to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o soldier_n and_o one_o phocas_n a_o centurion_n make_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o mutineer_n and_o be_v afterward_o for_o his_o pain_n by_o they_o proclaim_v emperor_n maurice_n see_v that_o flee_v away_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o present_o be_v phocas_n crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o forthwith_o he_o pursue_v after_o maurice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v overtake_v he_o 17._o paul_n aquileg_n 1._o li._n 17._o slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n before_o his_o eye_n not_o spare_v the_o little_a one_o which_o hang_v at_o the_o breast_n and_o afterward_o cause_v his_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v likewise_o maurice_n have_v send_v away_o his_o son_n theodosius_n to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o better_a fortune_n with_o cosroë_n king_n of_o persia_n but_o he_o be_v also_o take_v bring_v back_o and_o murder_v so_o be_v the_o empress_n constantina_n also_o with_o her_o three_o daughter_n and_o the_o historian_n know_v not_o well_o which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o shall_v most_o condemn_v in_o he_o his_o treason_n or_o his_o cruelty_n phocas_n therefore_o be_v no_o soon_o choose_v emperor_n but_o gregory_n present_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o with_o abominable_a adulation_n and_o flattery_n he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 11._o greg._n epist_n 36._o li._n 11._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a say_v he_o which_o change_v the_o time_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n who_o some_o time_n in_o his_o justice_n send_v prince_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n and_o other_o time_n in_o his_o mercy_n those_o which_o shall_v lift_v they_o up_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o rejoice_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o empire_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n 44._o epist_n 44._o and_o to_o leontia_n the_o empress_n he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o tongue_n can_v speak_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o thanks_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o empire_n let_v the_o angel_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o let_v all_o man_n give_v thanks_n here_o in_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o always_o continue_v mindful_a of_o tuâ—es_n petrus_n assure_v they_o that_o for_o their_o pain_n saint_n peter_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o they_o nor_o fail_v to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o empire_n all_o tend_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v short_o after_o and_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n suruive_v but_o a_o little_a time_n 605._o an._n 605._o boniface_n 3_o in_o the_o year_n 605_o who_o also_o live_v not_o above_o eight_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v project_v take_v his_o advantage_n see_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n on_o the_o one_o side_n displease_v with_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o such_o his_o murder_n and_o on_o the_o other_o jealous_a lest_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o deal_n may_v haply_o cause_n italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o under_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o ask_v and_o by_o the_o proffer_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o good_a service_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thereupon_o he_o publish_v that_o imperious_a ordinance_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n consist_v of_o 62_o bishop_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o use_v ever_o in_o his_o mandate_n these_o word_n volumus_fw-la &_o iubemus_fw-la i._o we_o will_v and_o command_v and_o that_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o bishop_n who_o though_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v either_o call_v or_o account_v as_o bishop_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n patent_n with_o that_o clause_n of_o volumus_fw-la &_o iubemus_fw-la in_o they_o and_o so_o say_v platina_n in_o plain_a term_n which_o pretension_n of_o he_o bonifaciâ—_n platina_n in_o bonifaciâ—_n though_o sometime_o they_o find_v some_o cross_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a a_o schism_n which_o continue_v even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n opposition_n suppose_v we_o now_o that_o gregory_n himself_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v his_o successor_n use_v that_o title_n which_o he_o before_o hand_n have_v so_o formal_o condemn_v in_o his_o epistle_n how_o can_v he_o have_v save_v he_o from_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o by_o he_o repeat_v whosoever_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n boniface_n the_o three_o will_v and_o require_v and_o ordain_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o call_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o bellarmine_n here_o find_v out_o two_o creepehole_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o fact_n 37._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o non_fw-la instituendo_fw-la sed_fw-la asserendo_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi c._n 37._o where_o he_o say_v that_o phocas_n do_v not_o ordain_v this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n but_o only_o of_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n ever_o before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n itself_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o live_v not_o far_o off_o from_o these_o time_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n phocas_n say_v he_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o pope_n boniface_n ordain_v that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v herself_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o testify_v all_o the_o historian_n which_o come_v after_o he_o namely_o freculphus_n rhegino_n anastasius_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n pomponius_n laetus_n
platina_n the_o chronological_a compilation_n chron._n otto_n frisinghens_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o chron._n otho_n frisinghensis_n and_o other_o all_o which_o affirm_v that_o boniface_n request_v and_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n authoritate_fw-la ipsius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o that_o as_o some_o do_v add_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o for_o sigonius_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o boniface_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o phocas_n by_o who_o negotiation_n he_o purchase_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o church_n where_o also_o he_o add_v according_a as_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n now_o if_o sigonius_n mean_v only_o for_o the_o preseancie_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o of_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n there_o we_o differ_v and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o contrary_a bellarmine_n for_o his_o purpose_n object_v a_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o apostolic_a see_v as_o our_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n daily_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o this_o epistle_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v write_v five_o year_n before_o phocas_n his_o reign_n begin_v but_o how_o shall_v gregory_n father_n this_o epistle_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o so_o often_o complain_v that_o maurice_n do_v bear_v the_o other_o out_o in_o his_o unjust_a demand_n or_o where_o will_v he_o find_v a_o eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n or_o where_o will_v he_o place_v he_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o see_v that_o onuphrius_n himself_o name_v for_o bishop_n in_o all_o this_o time_n only_a john_n surname_v the_o fast_o cyriacus_n and_o thomas_n sacellarius_n and_o gregory_n who_o run_v they_o over_o so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v have_v he_o ever_o lose_v either_o his_o wit_n or_o his_o memory_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v long_o after_o and_o hammer_v upon_o the_o same_o anvil_n on_o which_o many_o other_o be_v bellarmine_n argue_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v that_o long_o before_o that_o time_n 2._o justin_n l._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la johan_n 2._o justinian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n true_a but_o still_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o call_v also_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o same_o name_n 24._o jdem_fw-la co._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la eccles_n l._n 24._o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o saying_n be_v true_a in_o strict_a construction_n but_o only_o in_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o as_o they_o be_v patriarchall_a see_v and_o consequent_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o the_o other_o creepehole_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o that_o gregory_n indeed_o condemn_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a as_o john_n mean_v it_o that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o vicar_n whence_o it_o follow_v say_v we_o that_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o so_o many_o year_n after_o make_v all_o bishop_n nothing_o but_o his_o commissary_n or_o official_o but_o not_o say_v he_o if_o this_o word_n universal_a be_v understand_v only_o to_o signify_v a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v nevertheless_o a_o particular_a care_n every_o of_o they_o in_o his_o peculiar_a church_n but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o peruse_v the_o place_n themselves_o of_o gregory_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o interpretation_n well_o say_v bellarmine_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n before_o phocas_n his_o time_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o title_n depend_v of_o his_o constitution_n and_o we_o say_v again_o that_o so_o be_v the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n appoint_v as_o so_o many_o fellow_n or_o joint_a curator_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o phocas_n be_v he_o who_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o can_v he_o derive_v this_o title_n from_o any_o high_o 2._o justin_n co._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o co._n the_o episcop_n audientia_fw-la l._n certissimè_fw-la &_o novel_a 3_o 5_o 7._o jdem_fw-la novel_a 2._o &_o seq_n council_n chalced._n act_n 1._o passim_fw-la council_n nice_n 2._o act._n 2._o for_o so_o instiman_n call_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sometime_o ecumenical_a and_o sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n so_o do_v he_o anthemius_n and_o menna_n in_o his_o novel_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o emperor_n leo_n call_v stephen_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n itself_o in_o sundry_a place_n call_v menna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n so_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v tharasius_n the_o general_n patriarch_n last_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n often_o call_v be_v indeed_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v joint_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o several_a church_n commit_v to_o their_o tuition_n wherefore_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o phocas_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o separation_n and_o rent_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o dure_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o remarkable_a period_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o s._n gregory_n so_o often_o do_v inculcate_v it_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o mean_a while_n sundry_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pelugiase_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n insert_v in_o the_o common_a litany_n by_o gregory_n and_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o liturgy_n alter_v by_o borrow_a part_n from_o the_o heathenish_a and_o part_n from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o language_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o medley_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v clean_o alter_v so_o that_o no_o man_n now_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o come_v we_o to_o baronius_n to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o all_o this_o first_o therefore_o he_o extenuate_v that_o wicked_a parricide_n and_o those_o other_o butchery_n of_o phocas_n the_o more_o to_o defame_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n but_o what_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o a_o prince_n in_o so_o tickle_v a_o state_n as_o he_o live_v in_o or_o what_o on_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v add_v to_o those_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o historian_n have_v give_v of_o he_o or_o who_o can_v but_o tremble_v when_o he_o read_v what_o s._n gregory_n in_o cold_a blood_n write_v of_o that_o murder_n phocas_n say_v he_o and_o leontia_n his_o wife_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o palace_n call_v secundianas_n 6._o gregor_n epist_n 7._o indict_v 6._o and_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n murder_v with_o all_o his_o make_v child_n daniely_a theodosius_n who_o be_v already_o crown_v and_o theodosius_n tiberius_n paulus_n and_o justinian_n also_o peter_n who_o be_v brother_n unto_o maurice_n with_o other_o great_a personage_n which_o â—left_v unto_o he_o as_o constantine_n a_o chief_a senator_n and_o placidius_n and_o george_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o pure_a treason_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v second_o he_o rell_v we_o that_o phocas_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_a 3._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 603._o art_n 3._o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o send_v his_o confession_n to_o gregory_n out_o of_o hand_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o and_o his_o wife_n image_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o cause_v present_o to_o be_v
make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o with_o one_o consent_n break_v off_o as_o before_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 2._o pope_n constantine_n on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v his_o plaint_n to_o justinian_n who_o dispatch_v thither_o theodore_n with_o a_o navy_n the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o adjoin_a congregation_n as_o of_o ceruia_n comachio_n forlim_n popoli_fw-it cesenae_n imola_n faenza_n and_o other_o all_o great_a people_n in_o those_o day_n as_o blondus_n testify_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o encounter_n theodore_n after_o many_o hot_a skirmish_n land_v besiege_v the_o city_n take_v in_o by_o composition_n as_o well_o the_o citizen_n as_o the_o archbishop_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o against_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o by_o seizure_n of_o their_o good_n and_o person_n hang_v some_o banish_v other_o and_o the_o rest_n he_o cause_v to_o fine_a deep_a for_o their_o life_n this_o they_o call_v to_o be_v try_v by_o s._n peter_n judgement_n as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o pontus_n until_o that_o by_o this_o pastoral_a proceed_n he_o be_v convert_v from_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o not_o pay_v money_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o platina_n be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o give_v such_o caution_n as_o they_o demand_v and_o so_o do_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o so_o say_v likewise_o anastasius_n yet_o be_v this_o felix_n who_o we_o see_v so_o hardly_o use_v recommend_v in_o history_n for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o miracle_n call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n which_o baronius_n rehearse_v terbeatissimus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la but_o he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o sanctity_n yet_o benedict_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n a_o man_n of_o repute_a holiness_n rubaeus_fw-la hieronym_n rubaeus_fw-la find_v a_o little_a better_a usage_n he_o pretend_v that_o pavia_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n but_o come_v in_o kindness_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n 29._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o be_v fain_o to_o have_v the_o cause_n hear_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constanti_fw-la anastas_n in_o constanti_fw-la whereas_o yet_o pavia_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o province_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n 27._o progression_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o pope_n ruin_v both_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o exarche_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o empire_n decline_v and_o the_o apostasy_n increase_a the_o papacy_n shall_v plant_v itself_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n be_v long_o since_o confine_v in_o the_o east_n but_o the_o exarche_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v always_o their_o judge_n under_o they_o at_o rome_n remain_v still_o as_o a_o moat_n or_o rather_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o pope_n eye_n and_o the_o lombard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v they_o continual_o at_o a_o bay_n and_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o sudden_a flaw_n and_o now_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o cunning_o they_o ride_v themselves_o of_o both_o immediate_o upon_o the_o interview_n between_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o constantine_n the_o pope_n justinian_n abandon_v by_o the_o army_n be_v assault_v by_o helias_n general_n of_o the_o army_n for_o philippicus_n bardanes_n who_o slay_v he_o and_o far_o cause_v his_o son_n tiberius_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o blachames_n to_o be_v there_o murder_v and_o then_o send_v justinian_o head_n to_o philippicus_n and_o he_o to_o rome_n constantine_n the_o pope_n somewhat_o amaze_v with_o this_o sudden_a alteration_n yet_o bethink_v himself_o how_o to_o do_v most_o for_o his_o own_o behoof_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a monk_n call_v john_n who_o have_v persuade_v philippicus_n to_o turn_v monothelite_n which_o heresy_n have_v be_v former_o condemn_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o justinian_n have_v cause_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o father_n which_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o a_o table_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o poarch_n of_o s._n sophia_n in_o constantinople_n philippicus_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o monk_n deface_v this_o table_n and_o far_o command_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o in_o the_o church_n a_o good_a ordinance_n have_v it_o not_o proceed_v from_o a_o heretical_a disposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a constantine_n the_o pope_n in_o despite_n of_o philippicus_n cause_v a_o table_n contain_v the_o image_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n but_o of_o all_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o synod_n there_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n so_o the_o question_n about_o image_n come_v now_o to_o be_v principal_a which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o accessary_a insomuch_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o though_o the_o emperor_n elect_v be_v never_o so_o orthodox_n in_o other_o point_n and_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o six_o general_a synod_n with_o all_o readiness_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o obey_v nor_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o all_o in_o italy_n if_o he_o hold_v not_o for_o the_o use_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o by_o circumstance_n they_o make_v always_o more_o and_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o adverse_a party_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n never_o want_v matter_n of_o quarrel_n against_o the_o emperor_n till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v thrust_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o italy_n constantine_n therefore_o take_v occasion_n as_o before_o refuse_v philippicus_n his_o patent_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n forbid_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v either_o his_o name_n or_o his_o letter_n or_o his_o image_n or_o his_o coin_n suffer_v not_o his_o portrait_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n 34._o paul_n diac._n li._n 6._o c._n 34._o nor_o his_o name_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v constant_a anastas_n &_o platin_n in_o constant_a to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n whereupon_o short_o after_o there_o arise_v against_o he_o one_o arthemius_n who_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o constantine_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v constant_n onuphr_n in_o annotat_fw-la in_o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi constant_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o dare_v resist_v the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o iconomachie_n which_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o image_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n not_o that_o he_o deny_v either_o two_o nature_n or_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o difference_n concern_v image_n in_o church_n and_o sigonius_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n 3._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 3._o and_o none_o other_o so_o small_a a_o occasion_n take_v they_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n who_o room_n they_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v but_o gregory_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v after_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o be_v that_o gregory_n who_o as_o sigonius_n report_v for_o his_o excellent_a vein_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v surname_v the_o dialogist_n 716._o an._n 716._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o gregory_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o fabulous_a dialogue_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o three_o surname_v isauricus_n in_o the_o year_n 717_o be_v call_v to_o the_o empire_n this_o leo_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v quiet_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n ratify_v the_o edict_n former_o publish_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 717._o an._n 717._o for_o other_o heresy_n than_o this_o his_o great_a enemy_n lay_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o thence_o say_v sigonius_n take_v their_o beginning_n those_o great_a sedition_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o huge_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o italy_n be_v establish_v some_o historian_n say_v that_o he_o attempt_v against_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o pope_n gregory_n as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v his_o purpose_n
against_o those_o rome-wandring_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o rome_n turinens_fw-la ionas_n l._n 3._o advers_a claudi_fw-la turinens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o run_v thither_o for_o penance_n or_o there_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v another_o meaning_n that_o none_o but_o idiot_n have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n and_o relic_n that_o the_o place_n and_o see_v be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o more_o no_o doubt_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n themselves_o for_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o invective_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n before_o mention_v complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v find_v a_o remedy_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n seek_v the_o most_o they_o can_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n presby_n council_n nicen._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la to_o 2._o ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n presby_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o say_v in_o their_o patent_n that_o they_o themselves_o call_v it_o by_o their_o commandment_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o their_o religious_a decree_n in_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a so_o likewise_o speak_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o special_a as_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o so_o do_v the_o say_a patriarch_n tharasius_n write_v unto_o john_n the_o priest_n zonara_n say_v 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 95._o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o theophanes_n the_o empress_n irene_n say_v he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o which_o be_v more_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o request_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n to_o reestablish_v image_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v indeed_o there_o present_a be_v summon_v as_o other_o patriarch_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o priority_n of_o place_n 3._o council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 3._o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v of_o their_o preside_a the_o patriarch_n tharasius_n most_o common_o propound_v give_v order_n speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o when_o any_o decree_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o pass_v always_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n the_o synod_n say_v it_o the_o synod_n ordain_v it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o those_o say_v zonaras_n who_o be_v of_o it_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 95._o and_o there_o in_o open_a court_n the_o emperor_n preside_v read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n which_o act_n be_v there_o approve_v authorise_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 2._o adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tharas_n in_o synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o action_n 2._o and_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o say_v tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o this_o council_n style_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o there_o nothing_o at_o nice_a i_o confess_v for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o the_o proconsul_n petronius_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o senator_n to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v bellarmine_n add_v that_o undoubted_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v name_v first_o and_o first_o subscribe_v wherein_o as_o ever_o he_o confound_v preseancie_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n with_o presidencie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o synod_n make_v this_o proposal_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v the_o overture_n of_o this_o synod_n januam_fw-la council_n 7._o univer_n action_n 1._o aperiat_fw-la januam_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o francford_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o controversy_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o presidencie_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o adrians_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o elipand_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n jussimus_fw-la jussimus_fw-la speak_v plain_o say_v we_o have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o province_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o there_o specifi_v invite_v thither_o by_o his_o special_a mandat_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o milan_n aquileia_n and_o other_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o absolute_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o elipand_n but_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o call_v certain_a personage_n out_o of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n well_o see_v and_o conversant_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o in_o person_n preside_v so_o be_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o be_v this_o of_o francford_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o those_o counsel_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n hold_v at_o arles_n aix_n tours_n chaalon_n and_o meuce_n all_o i_o say_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o injunction_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n or_o emperor_n charles_n neither_o can_v that_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n shield_v itself_o from_o this_o authority_n see_v that_o both_o you_o and_o gratian_n speak_v thereof_o say_v as_o before_o that_o charles_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o council_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o lateran_n adrianus_n d._n 6._o c._n adrianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n celebrate_v with_o fifty_o three_o holy_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o other_o country_n who_o though_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o continuation_n of_o respect_n date_v always_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n that_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v adelbert_n godescale_n 745._o an._n 745._o and_o clement_n bear_v date_n imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la constantino_n imperatore_n anno_fw-la 26_o imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o certain_a age_n after_o to_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n prince_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n assemble_a synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o synod_n if_o need_v then_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o vacancy_n reserve_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o right_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a possession_n &_o lordship_n which_o even_o they_o they_o stand_v seize_v of_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v no_o novel_a constitution_n but_o only_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a ordinance_n of_o long_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o use_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n since_o the_o
have_v be_v faulty_a and_o negligent_a sometime_o to_o amend_v their_o manner_n confess_v that_o sermon_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n omit_v 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 5._o through_o the_o negligence_n partly_o of_o the_o prelate_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n who_o by_o have_v private_a chapel_n adjoin_v to_o their_o house_n neglect_v the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a church_n with_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n all_o which_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o sit_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o gratian_n a_o master_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n who_o seek_v to_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o clergy_n practise_v under_o hand_n to_o translate_v the_o whole_a empire_n back_o unto_o greece_n again_o lotharius_n hear_v hereof_o send_v to_o his_o son_n lewis_n to_o march_v immediate_o unto_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n and_o platina_n report_v that_o leo_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o party_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n lewis_n have_v hang_v one_o daniel_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o lotharius_n that_o he_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v observe_v the_o behest_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o progenitor_n request_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n may_v still_o take_v place_n as_o now_o and_o heretofore_o and_o we_o have_v the_o extract_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o decret_a of_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 19_o d._n 10._o c._n 19_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la irrefragabilitèr_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuimus_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christo_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aewm_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la conseruaturos_fw-la profitemur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quilibet_fw-la vobis_fw-la alitèr_fw-la dixerit_fw-la vel_fw-la dicturus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scias_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la certò_fw-la mendacem_fw-la where_o baronius_n after_o isidore_n in_o stead_n of_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la read_v nostrorumque_fw-la 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 853._o art_n 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o gloss_n only_o to_o avoid_v leo_n his_o tie_a himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o edict_n and_o injunction_n as_o our_o king_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o dominion_n capitularibus_fw-la capitularibus_fw-la and_o how_o far_o king_n of_o those_o day_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v learn_v no_o whence_o better_a than_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n and_o lewis_n capitulos_fw-la capitulos_fw-la and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v also_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr allege_v by_o baronius_n himself_o and_o call_v capitula_fw-la charoli_n calui_fw-la the_o injunction_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a which_o concern_v the_o whole_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o leo_n in_o another_o epistle_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o humble_o as_o in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o we_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n incompetent_o not_o observe_v in_o your_o subject_n cause_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o reform_v what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o as_o you_o and_o your_o commissioner_n shall_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o clemency_n and_o greatness_n that_o you_o will_v send_v some_o such_o into_o these_o part_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o matter_n great_a or_o small_a which_o any_o man_n have_v inform_v you_o of_o concern_v we_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o hand_n the_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n bare_a over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o baronius_n conte_v that_o leo_n withstand_v lotharius_n and_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o claim_n which_o they_o make_v to_o their_o right_n of_o confirmation_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o election_n from_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n mean_v that_o canon_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o lewis_n the_o first_o emperor_z renounce_v all_o right_n in_o the_o election_n but_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v naught_o but_o a_o palea_fw-la of_o the_o decret_a which_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o history_n beside_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o palea_fw-la import_n but_o this_o that_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v but_o just_o and_o canonical_o which_o no_o logic_n can_v wrest_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o these_o word_n be_v note_v for_o a_o palea_fw-la in_o the_o very_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electionem_fw-la hincmar_n epist_n ad_fw-la charol_n caâ—n_n de_fw-fr episc_n syluanectensi_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la bellovacensem_fw-la liberam_fw-la &_o regularem_fw-la electionem_fw-la this_o leo_n as_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o encroach_a so_o meet_v he_o sometime_o with_o rub_n in_o his_o way_n charles_n the_o bald_a reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o france_n the_o order_n be_v when_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v void_a that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n join_v in_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o free_a and_o a_o regular_a election_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n and_o thereupon_o do_v the_o king_n signify_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o of_o his_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v to_o assist_v as_o visitor_n to_o see_v the_o election_n in_o all_o point_n canonical_o make_v yet_o so_o as_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o such_o election_n the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v concur_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v to_o see_v his_o canon_n due_o and_o careful_o observe_v all_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o sundry_a epistle_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n but_o especial_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a touch_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o senlis_n himself_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o beawais_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hebo_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o though_o there_o be_v one_o which_o write_v that_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o lotharius_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n at_o leo_n his_o hand_n to_o wear_v every_o day_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o hincmar_n himself_o hold_v this_o pal_z for_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n 6._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n cameracensem_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la laudunenses_n c._n 6._o rather_o than_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o subjection_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v open_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n upon_o any_o public_a or_o general_a occasion_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o advise_v thereof_o with_o their_o own_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o consult_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o archbishop_n to_o expect_v resolution_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o sentence_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o counsel_n in_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o inhibit_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n declare_v the_o letter_n monitorie_a 34._o ib._n c._n 34._o by_o which_o the_o pope_n warn_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n forbid_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o this_o sure_a and_o solid_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hadrian_n 2._o tell_v he_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o that_o power_n be_v pass_v and_o derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o to_o
himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n privilege_n take_v place_n only_o where_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o be_v of_o force_n wheresoever_o that_o equity_n be_v use_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n than_o at_o rheims_n no_o less_o at_o rheims_n than_o at_o rome_n in_o every_o place_n alike_o according_a as_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n so_o likewise_o when_o this_o leo_n presume_v upon_o the_o pretend_a apostleship_n of_o boniface_n encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v luithpert_a archbishop_n of_o mence_n write_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n moguntinens_fw-la luithpertus_n episc_n moguntinens_fw-la spare_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o keep_v silence_n for_o i_o be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n if_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v my_o knowledge_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o no_o long_o a_o true_a pastor_n of_o my_o sheep_n the_o primacy_n therefore_o and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o now_o shake_v and_o be_v grow_v infamous_a in_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unheard_a kind_n of_o persecution_n she_o be_v wrong_v not_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v conductor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o earthly_a trash_n than_o they_o do_v of_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o this_o ache_n of_o the_o head_n if_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v not_o apply_v capite_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la will_v quick_o distil_v upon_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v every_o man_n see_v it_o and_o the_o very_a element_n tremble_v at_o it_o to_o see_v how_o the_o governor_n and_o conductor_n thereof_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o weak_a forsake_v themselves_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o downfall_n draw_v those_o which_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o like_a pit_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n which_o love_v verity_n and_o justice_n that_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n give_v you_o by_o god_n you_o will_v advise_v with_o such_o as_o know_v the_o law_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n how_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v all_o the_o member_n be_v weaken_v thereby_o wherefore_o the_o sound_a part_n must_v help_v the_o sick_a at_o least_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o medicine_n if_o not_o then_o cut_v they_o off_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o true_a physician_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n perish_v with_o they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o charles_n your_o brother_n and_o a_o religious_a prince_n shall_v be_v request_v by_o your_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n with_o you_o concern_v this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v yet_o clean_o from_o those_o pollution_n may_v join_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o all_o together_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o common_a care_n to_o reform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o luitpert_a be_v a_o man_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o integrity_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o two_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n make_v he_o arbitrator_n between_o they_o in_o difference_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o even_o then_o corruption_n so_o far_o grow_v in_o that_o pretend_a head_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o redress_n and_o remedy_n from_o none_o but_o from_o these_o two_o great_a prince_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v before_o we_o pass_v any_o far_a that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a canon_n of_o this_o leo_n his_o make_n britan._n leo._n 4._o ad_fw-la epist_n britan._n by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o all_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o syricius_n and_o so_o blot_v out_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o libellis_fw-la d._n 2._o ca._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la during_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n use_v as_o good_a authority_n against_o us._n and_o the_o roman_a code_n seem_v to_o point_v hereat_o see_v that_o it_o never_o use_v any_o before_o that_o time_n here_o now_o be_v we_o to_o observe_v shall_v i_o say_v a_o proceed_v or_o rather_o a_o headlong_o stumble_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o prodigious_a accident_n and_o monster_n of_o this_o time_n a_o stumble_v indeed_o and_o a_o fall_n withal_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v any_o forehead_n or_o the_o people_n eye_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 854_o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o 854._o an._n 854._o which_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o set_v down_o in_o platina_n his_o word_n 8._o plat._n in_o johan._n 8._o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o a_o wench_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v mass_n create_v bishop_n offer_v her_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o if_o god_n purpose_v to_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o live_a picture_n that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n johannes_n anglicus_n therefore_o say_v platina_n bear_v at_o mence_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o evil_a practice_n for_o be_v a_o female_a and_o dissemble_v her_o sex_n she_o go_v with_o her_o paramour_n a_o learned_a man_n to_o athens_n and_o there_o grow_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n that_o come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n she_o find_v there_o few_o equal_a none_o superior_a to_o herself_o and_o what_o by_o lecture_v what_o with_o dispute_v both_o witty_o and_o learned_o withal_o grow_v so_o far_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n as_o say_v martinus_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n she_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o her_o servant_n have_v for_o a_o while_o hide_v her_o great_a belly_n in_o the_o end_n go_v to_o latran_n between_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v the_o colosse_n of_o nero_n and_o s._n clement_n fall_v into_o her_o throw_n she_o be_v there_o deliver_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n have_v sit_v pope_n two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n some_o write_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v to_o latran_n shun_v this_o street_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o pope_n first_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n wherein_o be_v a_o hole_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o puny_a deacon_n be_v to_o handle_v his_o privity_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o second_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o chair_n be_v so_o pierce_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o so_o high_a a_o place_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la we_o in_o english_a may_v call_v it_o by_o a_o more_o clean_o name_n a_o close-stool_n but_o platina_n for_o fear_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o hole_n or_o dungeon_n where_o he_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o all_o this_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n the_o author_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o great_a name_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o and_o naked_o to_o set_v down_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v wilful_o to_o omit_v a_o
most_o of_o these_o who_o i_o have_v name_v be_v churchman_n and_o of_o great_a place_n in_o their_o time_n i_o will_v only_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o three_o verse_n of_o baptista_n mantuan_n a_o carmelite_n who_o place_v she_o at_o the_o very_a entry_n into_o hell_n hic_fw-la pendebat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sexum_fw-la mentita_fw-la virilem_fw-la foemina_fw-la cvi_fw-la triplici_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la diademate_n mitram_fw-la extollebat_fw-la apex_n &_o pontificalis_fw-la adulter_fw-la and_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o say_v only_o that_o martin_n say_v it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o more_o onuphrius_n the_o jesuite_n and_o baronius_n himself_o can_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n their_o main_a argument_n be_v that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o space_n between_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o to_o place_n john_n the_o eight_o there_o and_o we_o answer_v let_v they_o subtract_v from_o the_o next_o precedent_n pope_n the_o time_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o the_o account_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o other_o ancient_a chronicler_n and_o she_o will_v not_o want_v a_o place_n to_o stand_v in_o for_o onuphrius_n give_v to_o sergiâ—s_n the_o second_o two_o month_n more_o than_o marianus_n do_v to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o he_o give_v nine_o year_n six_o month_n twenty_o day_n who_o marianus_n make_v to_o sit_v but_o eight_o year_n nine_o day_n to_o adrian_n the_o second_o he_o give_v four_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n whereas_o marianus_n afford_v he_o only_o but_o two_o year_n and_o so_o may_v onuphrius_n easy_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o we_o find_v the_o total_a of_o we_o so_o likewise_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o this_o jone_n cast_v three_o year_n upon_o sergius_n and_o nine_o upon_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o onuphrius_n second_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n complete_a there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n choose_v who_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o rise_v by_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n or_o deaconry_n we_o answer_v let_v they_o reform_v then_o the_o general_a current_n of_o history_n which_o report_n that_o constantine_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o nepete_n be_v choose_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 767_o which_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n nor_o clerk_n but_o take_v all_o his_o degree_n in_o a_o day_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o praeneste_n alba_n and_o port_n and_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n since_o which_o time_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o mere_a lie_v man_n have_v be_v elect_a pope_n three_o they_o come_v to_o scan_v the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n of_o martin_n anglicus_n natione_fw-la moguntinus_n a_o englishman_n bear_v at_o mence_n what_o great_a absurdity_n say_v he_o but_o the_o absurdity_n be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o author_n for_o english_a be_v her_o surname_n not_o the_o name_n of_o her_o nation_n and_o themselves_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o better_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v anglicus_n not_o anglus_fw-la neither_o do_v any_o ever_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o no_o not_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n some_o man_n say_v he_o report_n that_o they_o never_o make_v pope_n of_o german_n which_o be_v false_a beside_o that_o polonus_n say_v a_o margantine_n or_o mangantine_n by_o nation_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o englishman_n four_o they_o say_v that_o martin_n make_v she_o a_o student_n of_o athens_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o learning_n there_o but_o barbarism_n prove_v it_o by_o synesius_n who_o so_o report_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n fratrem_fw-la syne_n in_o postrema_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la fratrem_fw-la we_o answer_v that_o synesius_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n there_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o expect_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o can_v add_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o synesius_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o greece_n there_o be_v university_n continue_v many_o year_n after_o at_o athens_n at_o thessalonica_n constantinople_n and_o a_o famous_a one_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o chio_n since_o that_o inundation_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v zonaras_n tell_v we_o that_o michael_n bardas_n the_o emperor_n restore_v learning_n there_o and_o therefore_o as_o learning_n be_v not_o then_o in_o her_o heat_n at_o athens_n so_o be_v it_o not_o likewise_o clean_o extinguish_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n at_o rome_n a_o goodly_a commendation_n for_o the_o see_v of_o the_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v they_o that_o this_o great_a scarcity_n breed_v she_o the_o great_a admiration_n five_o they_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n martin_n say_v it_o be_v do_v as_o she_o go_v from_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o latran_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o vatican_n but_o we_o ask_v whether_o then_o and_o a_o long_a time_n before_o s._n peter_n church_n be_v not_o build_v that_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o procession_n and_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o those_o nine_o month_n no_o body_n shall_v perceive_v it_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a but_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o proclaim_v their_o abomination_n by_o this_o mystery_n six_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n use_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o this_o way_n they_o allege_v a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v say_v that_o if_o they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n the_o street_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a for_o the_o press_n of_o people_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o place_n know_v the_o contrary_a but_o platina_n affirm_v it_o in_o those_o word_n de_fw-fr primo_fw-la non_fw-la abnuerim_fw-la for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o effigy_n erect_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o antonine_n report_v aver_v as_o much_o which_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o willing_a to_o seem_v more_o understanding_n than_o he_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o portrait_n of_o a_o priest_n go_v to_o say_v mass_n with_o the_o clerk_n at_o his_o heel_n a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o be_v rasura_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la suspecto_fw-la for_o what_o shall_v such_o a_o image_n make_v in_o that_o place_n seventh_o for_o the_o close_a stool_n they_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o a_o word_n that_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a tale_n of_o the_o people_n other_o say_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n that_o this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o new_a elect_a that_o god_n raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n 2._o erigit_fw-la è_fw-la stercore_fw-la pauperem_fw-la antiquit._n de_fw-fr fauchet_n vol._n 2._o but_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o self_n can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o stool_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gallery_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o latran_n as_o they_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o the_o conclave_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v while_o the_o pope_n dwell_v there_o and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o say_v why_o then_o be_v there_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v so_o many_o author_n and_o the_o verse_n of_o johannes_n pannonius_n long_o before_o this_o controversy_n be_v rise_v do_v they_o not_o testify_v as_o much_o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la quisquam_fw-la reserante_n aethera_fw-la clave_n non_fw-la exploratis_fw-la sumere_fw-la testiculis_fw-la cur_n igitur_fw-la nostro_fw-la mos_fw-la hic_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempore_fw-la cessat_fw-la ante_fw-la probat_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la mean_v that_o now_o pope_n use_v before_o hand_n to_o try_v their_o manhood_n by_o their_o wench_a and_o beget_v of_o bastard_n eight_o they_o say_v that_o zonaras_n nicetas_n cedrenus_n and_o other_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o author_n live_v long_o after_o and_o speak_v principal_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o greece_n and_o but_o slight_o of_o they_o neither_o and_o i_o will_v know_v if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o shall_v allege_v a_o greek_a author_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o present_o call_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o these_o idolatrous_a monk_n shake_v hand_n with_o the_o beastliness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v this_o shame_n but_o laonicus_n a_o
little_o he_o get_v by_o his_o excommunication_n bolt_v out_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o injunction_n also_o which_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o come_v once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o rome_n turn_v to_o his_o loss_n for_o he_o see_v indeed_o the_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n often_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o be_v ever_o bear_v out_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o above_o all_o it_o trouble_v the_o pope_n conscience_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n overshadow_v his_o own_o as_o less_o offensive_a when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n who_o very_a simplicity_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n this_o emperor_n because_o he_o reside_v still_o in_o italy_n make_v himself_o always_o a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o rome_n and_o exercise_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o full_a be_v assist_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n who_o know_v themselves_o and_o give_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n persuade_v he_o to_o resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o command_n which_o in_o olde_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o reverence_n yet_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o while_o these_o matter_n so_o pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v embassador_n with_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n request_v he_o under_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o philosopher_n they_o request_v he_o to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o bondage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o for_o his_o proceed_n against_o lotharius_n we_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o letter_n which_o gontier_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o thietgaud_n of_o trever_n write_v to_o this_o nicholas_n wherein_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a behaviour_n the_o bishop_n our_o father_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n send_v we_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n go_v willing_o to_o rome_n and_o present_v thou_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n request_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a father_n to_o reform_v what_o thou_o find_v amiss_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o make_v we_o dance_v attendance_n twenty_o day_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o thou_o much_o less_o be_v admit_v to_o thy_o presence_n after_o a_o whole_a month_n attendance_n thou_o send_v for_o we_o we_o come_v in_o all_o haste_n without_o fear_n of_o harm_n and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v use_v like_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v within_o thy_o gate_n they_o be_v present_o shut_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o beset_v with_o a_o company_n of_o rascal_n there_o see_v we_o ourselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n paganorum_fw-la paganorum_fw-la and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o holy_a and_o humane_a there_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n without_o call_v any_o assembly_n of_o eccleisastic_n no_o bishop_n no_o archbishop_n there_o present_a not_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o discourse_v upon_o our_o error_n either_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n or_o out_o of_o any_o writing_n have_v no_o body_n to_o sit_v by_o thou_o but_o only_o the_o monk_n anastasius_n a_o man_n long_o since_o convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o common_a wrangler_n thou_o do_v abrupt_o read_v out_o of_o thy_o paper_n against_o we_o a_o unjust_a a_o rash_a and_o a_o wicked_a sentence_n repugnant_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v insolent_o in_o thy_o word_n taunt_v and_o revile_v thy_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n servant_n the_o everliving_a emperor_n of_o all_o have_v set_v a_o incorruptible_a border_n of_o gold_n about_o the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n he_o have_v honour_v she_o with_o a_o everlasting_a dowry_n with_o a_o diadem_n and_o sceptre_n of_o immortality_n have_v give_v her_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v saint_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o of_o mortal_a immortal_a creature_n all_o which_o prerogative_n robber_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v violent_o reave_v and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n a_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o one_o which_o thruste_v man_n into_o hell_n cover_v thy_o sword_n all_o over_o with_o honey_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o by_o thy_o help_n the_o dead_a may_v live_v again_o thou_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o a_o pontife_n but_o be_v a_o very_a tyrant_n thou_o be_v in_o habit_n a_o pastor_n in_o heart_n a_o wolf_n thy_o title_n promise_v we_o a_o father_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la te_fw-la factis_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ostentas_fw-la but_o in_o thy_o deed_n thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o god_n thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n who_o yet_o in_o thy_o ambition_n run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n think_v every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o it_o lu_v thou_o to_o do_v fucusque_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o be_v become_v a_o wâ—spe_n unto_o the_o christian_n what_o can_v these_o man_n have_v say_v more_o unless_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o antichrist_n see_v that_o they_o plain_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o add_v yet_o far_o for_o these_o cause_n say_v they_o we_o and_o our_o colleague_n set_v not_o by_o thy_o command_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n we_o fear_v not_o thy_o bull_n nor_o yet_o thy_o thunder_n thou_o damne_v all_o man_n as_o impious_a which_o obey_v not_o thy_o decree_n and_o forbidde_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o we_o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o own_o throat_n thou_o which_o spit_a in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n commandment_n and_o decree_n thou_o which_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o christian_a society_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o they_o come_v to_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a denizen_n reach_v to_o every_o point_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v great_a than_o that_o babylon_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o usurp_v upon_o the_o truth_n make_v itself_o equal_a with_o heaven_n boast_v itself_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n false_o glory_v that_o she_o never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v this_o epistle_n relate_v by_o a_o annalist_n of_o these_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o somewhat_o different_a in_o word_n with_o this_o conclusion_n in_o express_a term_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o sentence_n as_o be_v a_o curse_n unaduised_o pronounce_v we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a suffice_v it_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o thou_o despise_v editi_fw-la annal._n incerti_fw-la author_n per_fw-la pet._n pythaeum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la editi_fw-la while_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o about_o it_o et_fw-la elationis_fw-la tumore_fw-la the_o very_a word_n long_o before_o use_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n and_o insolency_n have_v make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o have_v distract_v thyself_o from_o her_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o brag_v over_o we_o but_o thou_o shall_v take_v and_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n permitteret_fw-la si_fw-mi elatio_fw-la permitteret_fw-la if_o thy_o pride_n will_v give_v thou_o leave_v they_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o pride_n which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o represente_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o this_o nicholas_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o
that_o hincmar_n of_o laon_n appear_v before_o our_o clemency_n and_o that_o his_o accuser_n appear_v also_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o stile_n not_o use_v heretofore_o by_o our_o predecessor_n when_o they_o write_v to_o we_o and_o although_o we_o perceive_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o will_v we_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o your_o will_n and_o meaning_n consider_v that_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o in_o haste_n which_o upon_o better_a consideration_n â—â—_o will_v wish_v undo_v again_o but_o where_o do_v your_o secretary_n find_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v command_v a_o king_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v a_o correcter_n of_o the_o faulty_a a_o chastiser_n of_o offender_n and_o by_o all_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a a_o revenger_n of_o crime_n commit_v to_o send_v a_o offendor_n to_o rome_n condemn_v already_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o his_o disorder_n and_o one_o who_o before_o his_o deprive_v be_v convict_v before_o three_o several_a synod_n to_o have_v endeavour_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o since_o his_o deprive_v have_v persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o say_v he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o royal_a offspring_n domini_fw-la non_fw-la vicedomini_fw-la sed_fw-la terrae_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o vidame_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o bishop_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o go_v he_o on_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n leo_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n itself_o what_o be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n and_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o search_v your_o office_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o ancestor_n never_o receive_v any_o such_o command_n from_o your_o predecessor_n not_o theodoric_n and_o theodobert_n from_o saint_n gregory_n when_o he_o write_v for_o vrcism_n of_o turin_n but_o if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n in_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regard_n of_o equity_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n neither_o use_v he_o any_o other_o stile_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o exarch_n who_o yet_o be_v inferior_a to_o our_o rank_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o blondus_n bishop_n of_o ortona_n who_o the_o exarch_n hold_v prisoner_n at_o ravenna_n we_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o your_o excellency_n hold_v he_o there_o without_o some_o probable_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a his_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o synod_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v deprivation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v put_v another_o in_o place_n thus_o speak_v he_o of_o bishop_n not_o yet_o depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o therefore_o judge_v whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o which_o have_v be_v legallie_o and_o orderly_o deprive_v for_o his_o enormity_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o will_v have_v command_v we_o as_o you_o have_v do_v ut_fw-la eum_fw-la nostra_fw-la fretum_fw-la potentia_fw-la roman_a mittamus_fw-la that_o by_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n saint_n augustine_n say_v unto_o januarius_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n nor_o confirm_v by_o general_a custom_n i_o think_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o then_o do_v your_o scribe_n find_v this_o law_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n nor_o inspire_v to_o be_v write_v which_o he_o never_o ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o no_o painim_n ever_o command_v no_o christian_a ever_o propose_v nor_o any_o churchman_n have_v decree_v by_o which_o he_o command_v i_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o a_o man_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n me_n i_o say_v a_o king_n establish_v by_o god_n gird_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o revenger_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o defender_n of_o the_o good_a when_o he_o bid_v i_o send_v hincmar_n to_o rome_n one_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n disgrace_v the_o priesthood_n and_o wrong_v the_o royal_a dignity_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n a_o perjure_a person_n a_o mutineer_n a_o scourge_n of_o his_o church_n sacrilegious_a scandalous_a to_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o care_v to_o cross_v one_o of_o his_o deed_n with_o another_o nor_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v vomit_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n itself_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chalk_n we_o out_o the_o way_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v against_o such_o law_n christ_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v just_a thing_n the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n gratian_n valentinian_n justinian_n and_o other_o which_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o leo_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n well_o acknowledge_v so_o do_v gelasius_n to_o anastasius_n as_o by_o their_o word_n may_v and_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n in_o your_o name_n to_o write_v that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n publish_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o command_v thou_o shall_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o of_o i_o say_v he_o not_o of_o thyself_o and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n let_v no_o man_n in_o your_o name_n write_v unto_o we_o vision_n threat_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o the_o beat_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a canon_n for_o you_o know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n leo_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o right_a of_o this_o power_n pass_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o this_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ubicunque_fw-la as_o no_o place_n it_o except_v so_o likewise_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n no_o bishop_n be_v commend_v which_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o not_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n give_v order_n that_o together_o with_o hincmar_n shall_v come_v a_o competent_a accuser_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a cause_n review_v in_o his_o presence_n although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o reason_n yet_o if_o you_o think_v hincmar_n to_o be_v lawless_a and_o if_o your_o emperor_n my_o nephew_n will_v be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o italy_n to_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v my_o realm_n in_o some_o good_a order_n against_o the_o painim_n and_o because_o myself_o accuse_v he_o in_o open_a synod_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n a_o competent_a accuser_n against_o he_o in_o many_o cause_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a accuser_n of_o all_o sort_n
but_o that_o other_o elsewhere_o do_v at_o the_o least_o mutter_v something_o for_o to_o see_v a_o courtesan_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o infamous_a to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o create_v pope_n at_o her_o pleasure_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o present_v unto_o themselves_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o epitome_n and_o this_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o against_o marry_a priest_n there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o law_n too_o severe_a nor_o punishment_n too_o painful_a at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o heaven_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o nod_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_n when_o it_o please_v they_o they_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v dishonesty_n follow_v infidelity_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n impiety_n italy_n now_o be_v weary_v with_o these_o monster_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n especial_o be_v elsewhere_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o oppression_n of_o young_a berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n insupportable_a to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n be_v extinct_a in_o germany_n and_o the_o german_n choose_v king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n finem_fw-la luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o then_o reign_v there_o great_o renown_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o say_v that_o john_n himself_o partly_o entreat_v by_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o italy_n partly_o weary_v by_o the_o berengarian_o send_v legate_n unto_o otho_n john_n a_o deacon_n and_o aso_n the_o secretary_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o succour_v the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v under_o this_o pretence_n to_o demand_v justice_n against_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o both_o make_v peace_n with_o otho_n and_o as_o they_o promise_v he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o empire_n so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n swear_v with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o exalt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n the_o ruler_n thereof_o moreover_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v actor_n or_o author_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v detract_v from_o that_o honour_n he_o have_v and_o to_o restore_v whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o give_v in_o command_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o defend_v the_o dominion_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o all_o his_o force_n which_o be_v do_v otho_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 961_o be_v magnificent_o receive_v of_o all_o and_o there_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o otho_n restore_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o of_o his_o he_o have_v get_v into_o his_o power_n and_o short_o after_o return_v to_o pavia_n there_o be_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o john_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o s._n peter_n 6._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6._o this_o clause_n that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v assistance_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o adelbert_n his_o son_n nevertheless_o he_o no_o soon_o see_v otho_n depart_v but_o present_o he_o send_v to_o adelbert_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o emperor_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v come_v at_o his_o request_n in_o such_o sort_n astonish_v he_o that_o he_o have_v abandon_v rome_n and_o retire_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saracen_n at_o fraxinet_n this_o new_a and_o incredible_a thing_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v but_o send_v to_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o trusty_a friend_n in_o rome_n privy_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o best_a of_o the_o citizen_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n doubt_v thereof_o yea_o faithful_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n hate_v not_o more_o his_o creator_n than_o john_n the_o pope_n the_o most_o sacred_a emperor_n albeit_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o adelbert_n his_o enemy_n wherefore_o they_o paint_v out_o the_o say_v john_n in_o all_o his_o colour_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o luitprand_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n than_o hatred_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o better_a to_o commit_v his_o wickedness_n without_o punishment_n have_v need_n of_o a_o adelbert_n for_o his_o defendor_n the_o emperor_n who_o stay_v all_o this_o while_n at_o pavia_n resolve_v to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n purpose_v by_o the_o way_n to_o chastise_v berengarius_fw-la but_o john_n who_o doubt_v of_o somewhat_o that_o may_v sinister_o ensue_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o legate_n that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n but_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o propound_v withal_o certain_a complaint_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o still_o reserve_v matter_n of_o malice_n and_o mischief_n and_o hereupon_o procure_v adelbert_n to_o come_v and_o honourable_o receive_v he_o into_o rome_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n draw_v near_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a roman_n take_v by_o force_n the_o castle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o thither_o invite_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v he_o pledge_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o adelbert_n incontinent_o flee_v from_o rome_n then_o otho_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n they_o promise_v he_o loyalty_n and_o faith_n add_v moreover_o and_o firm_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v any_o pope_n or_o ordain_v any_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n final_o within_o three_o day_n follow_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n there_o assemble_v a_o great_a synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o englefred_n patriarch_n of_o aquilea_n be_v then_o sick_a in_o the_o city_n rodolphus_n a_o deacon_n walbert_n of_o milan_n &_o peter_n of_o ravenna_n of_o germany_n also_o and_o france_n many_o archbishop_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o italy_n all_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o and_o more_o beside_o the_o suffragans_fw-la themselves_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n cardinals_z and_o deacon_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o also_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o several_o name_v by_o luitprand_n in_o his_o history_n and_o therefore_o lambert_n of_o schaffnaburg_n call_v it_o the_o great_a synod_n 7._o lambertus_n schaffnaburg_n a_o 963._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o in_o which_o the_o emperor_n omit_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o a_o general_a silence_n be_v make_v he_o begin_v and_o ask_v before_o all_o the_o father_n why_o john_n avoid_v so_o great_a a_o assembly_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v and_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o charge_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v there_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la cardinal_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o marvel_v great_o that_o your_o sacred_a wisdom_n will_v demand_v this_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o neither_o the_o iberian_o babylonian_n nor_o the_o indian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o open_o he_o manage_v his_o devilish_a affair_n as_o no_o coverture_n or_o cunning_n he_o use_v therein_o the_o emperor_n answer_v it_o seem_v fit_a unto_o we_o that_o some_o special_a accusation_n be_v declare_v and_o then_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a counsel_n then_o peter_n a_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n stand_v up_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v he_o celebrat_v the_o mass_n and_o not_o communicate_v john_n bishop_n
herein_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v richard_n prince_n of_o capua_n to_o take_v 10._o gregor_n 7._o in_o epist_n post_fw-la 21._o &_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 8._o post_n epist_n 10._o be_v very_o notable_a i_o richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o capua_n by_o what_o divinity_n do_v he_o couple_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o thou_o a_o helper_n to_o hold_v obtain_v and_o defend_v the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o possession_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n against_o all_o man_n and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o best_a assistance_n that_o thou_o may_v secure_o and_o honourable_o hold_v the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o clause_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n go_v far_o and_o i_o will_v neither_o seek_v to_o invade_v or_o obtain_v thy_o principality_n nor_o presume_v to_o rob_v or_o waste_v they_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v enter_v what_o other_o word_n can_v he_o use_v to_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n but_o to_o king_n henry_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o thou_o or_o thy_o successor_n i_o will_v swear_v allegiance_n reserve_v still_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o and_o the_o same_o oath_n take_v robert_n for_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n do_v his_o homage_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 2._o epist_n 71._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1073_o there_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n king_n of_o russia_n who_o he_o invest_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v possess_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o abuse_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stile_n the_o sottish_a devotion_n of_o this_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o be_v the_o earl_n bernard_n besot_v who_o give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o earldom_n of_o provence_n as_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n we_o shall_v speak_v thereof_o in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n from_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v arise_v that_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n k._n of_o france_n dare_v to_o promise_v he_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o he_o we_o will_v 1080._o an._n 1080._o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o command_v that_o thou_o hinder_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o election_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n be_v to_o make_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v less_o canonical_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o any_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v it_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o best_a help_n to_o withstand_v he_o go_v forward_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v spare_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o to_o have_v expect_v thy_o amendment_n but_o especial_o endeavour_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n thy_o debtor_n that_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o make_v himself_o peter_n successor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o soul_n who_o can_v bind_v and_o lose_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o which_o thy_o diligence_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n thou_o may_v deserve_v his_o eternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o aphorism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v publish_v by_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1076_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o from_o god_n why_o then_o allege_v they_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a according_a to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v either_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n in_o so_o many_o country_n have_v be_v lawful_o by_o good_a and_o worthy_a law_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o he_o nay_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o place_v and_o displace_v that_o his_o legate_n though_o otherwise_o inferior_a in_o degree_n must_v take_v place_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n and_o may_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o the_o reverend_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o in_o which_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v be_v precedent_n and_o take_v the_o upper_a place_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n yea_o &_o many_o time_n against_o they_o too_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o say_v baronius_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n and_o excuse_n from_o our_o adversary_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a he_o have_v excommunicate_v why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o law_n against_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o such_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v what_o be_v this_o but_o like_o the_o pagan_a high_a priest_n to_o interdict_v fire_n and_o water_n 37._o greg._n l._n 2._o epist_n 37._o but_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o christendom_n that_o few_o believe_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o ordain_v colony_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n to_o make_v a_o abbey_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o poor_a that_o he_o only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n that_o no_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n towards_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v shall_v ever_o err_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 12.4_o phil._n 2.9_o act_n 12.4_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o gentle_a reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v but_o that_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v add_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a opposition_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o particular_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v leo_fw-la the_o nine_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n be_v at_o menze_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o celebrate_v mass_n 1052._o an._n 1052._o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v hunibert_n read_v a_o lesson_n that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n command_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o nevertheless_o proceed_v the_o lesson_n be_v end_v he_o call_v he_o before_o he_o and_o present_o degrade_v he_o wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n be_v offend_v and_o much_o move_v protest_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v end_v the_o service_n at_o that_o time_n except_o his_o deacon_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v in_o before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v
of_o the_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o declare_v his_o child_n to_o be_v no_o successor_n of_o his_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o short_o after_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o confirmation_n the_o imperial_a crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n this_o change_n nevertheless_o be_v so_o odious_a that_o sigefridus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mence_n anoint_v he_o the_o citizens_z rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o as_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n and_o faith-breaker_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o after_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n on_o both_o side_n rodolph_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v compel_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o saxony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n partly_o instigate_v by_o this_o great_a dishonour_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o to_o purchase_v his_o own_o grace_n he_o have_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o pope_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n call_v his_o friend_n about_o he_o and_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o câ—â—â—â—â—â—s_n and_o by_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n stir_v up_o all_o that_o have_v good_a mind_n and_o contagious_a heart_n to_o indignation_n and_o so_o short_o after_o bring_v his_o army_n into_o the_o field_n â—â—â—ets_v rodolph_n give_v he_o battle_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n give_v he_o the_o overthrow_n there_o die_v in_o the_o field_n among_o other_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o author_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o herman_n his_o uncle_n sigefride_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n who_o consecrate_v rodolph_n and_o warnerus_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v drag_v to_o the_o gallows_n by_o the_o soldier_n be_v freâ—d_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d henry_n not_o suffer_v any_o man_n in_o so_o just_a a_o war_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o battle_n be_v end_v from_o thence_o forward_a rodolph_n not_o knowâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v his_o force_n upon_o the_o sudden_a henry_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o use_v his_o 〈…〉_o welcome_o this_o news_n be_v to_o gregory_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—ing_v the_o crown_n to_o rodolph_n use_v these_o word_n in_o our_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n i_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v keep_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o rodolph_n remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o i_o have_v depose_v henry_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n for_o his_o pride_n so_o i_o have_v place_v rodolph_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o this_o assurance_n he_o express_v his_o law_n in_o hard_a term_n if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o abbotship_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o any_o lie_v man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n neither_o let_v any_o do_v obedience_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n and_o let_v he_o be_v interdict_v the_o grace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o entry_n into_o his_o house_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n king_n duke_z marquesse_n earl_n or_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o person_n shall_v bestow_v any_o bishopric_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o sentence_n at_o the_o humble_a entreaty_n therefore_o of_o rodolph_n he_o excommunicate_v henry_n again_o under_o pretence_n that_o against_o his_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o ornament_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o those_o that_o follow_v rodolph_n he_o free_v from_o hell_n and_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a he_o assure_v unto_o they_o but_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n and_o refuse_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o to_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o accurse_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o say_v auentinus_n to_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o learned_a and_o honest_a simple_a people_n except_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n seem_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a the_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o year_n 1080_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n 1080._o an._n 1080._o at_o brixen_n in_o bavaria_n and_o condemn_v hildebrand_n again_o of_o ambition_n heresy_n impiety_n sacrilege_n because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v a_o false_a monk_n a_o magician_n a_o divine_a a_o expounder_n of_o dream_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v buy_v the_o popedom_n against_o the_o order_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o will_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o we_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n endevore_v to_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n empire_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o offer_v peace_n to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o humane_a law_n he_o pervert_v for_o truth_n he_o teach_v lie_n allow_v for_o good_a perjury_n falsehood_n homicide_n yea_o and_o commend_v they_o and_o give_v encouragement_n thereunto_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o defend_v a_o perfidious_a tyrant_n sow_n discord_n among_o brethren_n friend_n kindred_n procure_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a couple_n deny_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o chaste_a and_o sober_a matron_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o admit_v whoremaster_n adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n to_o the_o altar_n we_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o popedom_n and_o if_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v hereof_o he_o shall_v not_o willing_o depart_v but_o refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o our_o decree_n we_o judge_v he_o exclude_v and_o withstand_v his_o entrance_n sigonius_n recite_v this_o decree_n add_v he_o be_v a_o manifest_a necromancer_n possess_v with_o a_o pythonicall_a spirit_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n because_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o art_n of_o divination_n the_o better_a to_o give_v heart_n to_o 〈…〉_o the_o saxon_n he_o tell_v nay_o assure_v they_o as_o say_v sigebert_n saxon._n histor_n saxon._n that_o he_o know_v by_o revelâ—â—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o false_a king_n must_v this_o year_n die_v who_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v henry_n which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o that_o this_o my_o pprophecy_n have_v not_o effect_v before_o the_o â—â—â—st_n aforesaid_a account_v not_o i_o for_o pope_n rodolph_n trust_v to_o this_o oracle_n make_v war_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o and_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a success_n and_o the_o four_o time_n resolve_v to_o try_v the_o utmost_a he_o be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v but_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o have_v plight_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n gregory_n present_o think_v of_o a_o successor_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o thereof_o 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o hirtzaugen_n his_o faithful_a friend_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n choose_v that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1081._o an._n 1081._o or_o less_o true_a than_o he_o that_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o withal_o send_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o follow_v which_o they_o shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o take_v from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o after_o 3._o gregor_n li._n 5._o epist_n 3._o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o true_a loyalty_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o vicar_n saint_n gregory_n who_o now_o live_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o under_o these_o word_n per_fw-la veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la by_o true_a obedience_n i_o will_v faithful_o as_o become_v a_o christian_n observe_v as_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o either_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n or_o charles_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o land_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v or_o grant_v by_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n
gregory_n the_o seven_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a pope_n r._n why_o then_o have_v he_o mark_v eight_o or_o nine_o pope_n with_o the_o same_o coal_n and_o as_o many_o cardinal_n neither_o be_v benno_n the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o narration_n since_o we_o have_v produce_v before_o such_o and_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n three_o this_o benno_n say_v he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n create_v by_o the_o antipope_n clement_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o no_o friend_n of_o gregory_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o place_v he_o among_o the_o cardinal_n of_o clement_n r._n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o contradict_v but_o benno_n who_o can_v not_o foresee_v bellarmine_n fiction_n name_v himself_o among_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v create_v before_o hildebrand_n leo_n say_v he_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o benno_n and_o hugobaldus_fw-la and_o john_n 3._o onuphr_n de_fw-fr pontisicibus_fw-la maximis_fw-la alexand_n 2._o &_o clement_n 3._o and_o peter_n cardinal_n ordain_v before_o his_o time_n natro_n innocent_n and_o leo_n consecrate_v by_o himself_o and_o onuphrius_n himself_o among_o the_o present_a cardinal_n promote_v by_o alexander_n the_o second_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n name_v benno_n a_o german_a a_o prelate_n cardinal_n afterward_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o benno_n no_o doubt_n who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o name_n for_o he_o that_o by_o onuphrius_n be_v place_v under_o clement_n have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o benno_n stand_v yet_o good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o magician_n that_o be_v this_o disciple_n or_o feudatarie_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o thunder_v so_o loud_o that_o spit_v his_o fire_n and_o flame_n against_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o who_o for_o this_o very_a matter_n fill_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o fire_n and_o ruin_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o c._n 2.3_o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o hence_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o he_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o time_n that_o the_o disputation_n grow_v hot_a about_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pope_n victor_n and_o nicholas_n the_o second_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o brand_n that_o kindle_v it_o who_o make_v berengarius_fw-la subscribe_v unto_o it_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v real_o tear_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thesis_n nevertheless_o in_o these_o day_n be_v with_o they_o account_v heretical_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o real_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o their_o ambition_n do_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n baronius_n endevour_v to_o defend_v gregory_n in_o all_o thing_n 16._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1073_o art_n 16._o yea_o follow_a the_o other_o extreme_a he_o strive_v to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o nativity_n he_o be_v say_v he_o bear_v at_o soane_n in_o tuscan_a the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o hereby_o he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v much_o because_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o joseph_n his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o which_o be_v more_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o be_v a_o child_n and_o play_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v hew_v of_o timber_n with_o the_o chip_n that_o fly_v from_o it_o before_o he_o know_v letter_n in_o the_o book_n he_o form_v certain_a character_n that_o be_v join_v together_o express_v that_o davidicall_a oracle_n psal_n 72._o dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-la mari_fw-fr usque_fw-la mare_fw-la 72._o psal_n 72._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n which_o the_o princely_a prophet_n do_v once_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o this_o gregory_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v shall_v leap_v into_o christ_n place_n invade_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o what_o spirit_n do_v this_o wicked_a blasphemy_n proceed_v and_o consequent_o what_o be_v this_o miracle_n but_o that_o of_o pytho_n which_o the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n make_v good_a second_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o cardinal_n benno_n call_v he_o schismatic_n and_o a_o man_n in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v show_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n neither_o can_v a_o cardinal_n be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n when_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o these_o pope_n contend_v one_o against_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o approve_a by_o baronius_n to_o conclude_v be_v benno_n alone_a do_v not_o sigebert_n a_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n so_o many_o other_o recite_v by_o aventine_n so_o many_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o germany_n france_n italy_n speak_v the_o same_o 1074._o an._n 1074._o do_v they_o not_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o his_o violence_n poison_n negromancy_n three_o he_o endevour_v to_o excuse_v the_o love_n of_o gregory_n and_o mathilda_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o by_o contradict_v all_o history_n he_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o mathilda_n marry_v to_o azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n which_o marriage_n gregory_n do_v undo_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o dispute_v with_o his_o own_o fellow_n and_o friend_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o mathilda_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v first_o marry_v to_o godfrey_n le_fw-fr bossu_fw-fr duke_n of_o lorraine_n that_o present_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n they_o make_v a_o divorce_n with_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o this_o divorce_n say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o for_o any_o impotency_n for_o he_o marry_v another_o and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o not_o for_o fornication_n for_o he_o may_v have_v marry_v another_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a because_o so_o great_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n do_v it_o &_o by_o his_o authority_n permit_v it_o do_v not_o he_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o before_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o holy_a man_n familiar_o converse_v with_o mathilda_n far_o from_o her_o husband_n from_o who_o by_o his_o authority_n she_o be_v divert_v seduce_v take_v how_o seemly_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o she_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o every_o place_n to_o accompany_v he_o for_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o she_o in_o council_n in_o consistory_n in_o senate_n do_v this_o become_v the_o modesty_n of_o a_o virgin_n if_o so_o he_o will_v have_v she_o or_o if_o one_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o matron_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o more_o modest_a the_o more_o bashful_a the_o more_o solitary_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o subject_a she_o be_v to_o calumny_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o divorce_n at_o the_o last_o when_o she_o be_v forty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o baronius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n this_o virgin_n marry_v welpho_n a_o young_a man_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n will_v any_o man_n now_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o baronius_n warrant_v her_o chastity_n nay_o her_o virginity_n or_o admit_v of_o his_o excuse_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 1085_o art_n 14._o by_o the_o command_n of_o vrban_n the_o second_o at_o the_o last_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cover_v all_o this_o turpitude_n with_o fable_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o gregory_n after_o his_o death_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o paul_n semicinctia_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o selfsame_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o gregory_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a he_o allege_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n anselme_n lucensis_n 58.65_o you_o
of_o this_o investiture_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o door_n beneventi_fw-la epist_n paschalis_n ad_fw-la henric._n regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la data_fw-la beneventi_fw-la that_o they_o who_o enter_v not_o by_o he_o forsake_v god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a door_n and_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n apply_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o no_o other_o put_v himself_o thereby_o into_o his_o place_n this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o church_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o as_o a_o spouse_n this_o repugn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o word_n speak_v hereof_o by_o which_o allegation_n nevertheless_o he_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n 45._o progression_n of_o the_o strange_a pride_n of_o calixtus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n towards_o gregory_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o degrade_n of_o marry_a priest_n and_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o cardinal_n john_n of_o creme_a the_o pope_n legate_n come_v into_o england_n to_o put_v down_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n iohn_n of_o gaieta_n succeed_v paschal_n call_v galasius_n the_o second_o be_v create_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o henry_n who_o remain_v at_o pavia_n but_o understand_v hereof_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n wherewith_o galasius_n be_v amaze_v flee_v by_o sea_n to_o tarrachina_fw-la and_o there_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o henry_n cause_v mauritius_n burdinus_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o rome_n who_o crown_v he_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o whereupon_o galasius_n excommunicate_v they_o both_o be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apulia_n he_o restore_v to_o gualterus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o find_v no_o safety_n in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frangepane_n be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o port_n 1119._o an._n 1119._o and_o to_o go_v into_o france_n where_o in_o the_o year_n 1119_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o vienna_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o at_o clugni_n in_o who_o place_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n choose_v guido_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o brother_n of_o stephen_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n uncle_n to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o henry_n who_o be_v call_v calixtus_n the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o their_o great_a affinity_n can_v support_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n decet_fw-la d._n 12._o c._n non_fw-la decet_fw-la which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v very_o feeble_a and_o subject_a to_o ruin_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n touch_v their_o pretend_a succession_n what_o this_o election_n may_v be_v without_o rome_n in_o a_o monastery_n make_v by_o the_o follower_n and_o train_n of_o a_o pope_n new_o dead_a and_o a_o few_o other_o although_o the_o roman_n afterward_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o have_v say_v aventine_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o corrupt_v the_o roman_n with_o money_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v and_o beg_v of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cunon_o bishop_n of_o prene_a the_o legate_n of_o galasius_n continue_v his_o practice_n in_o germany_n withdraw_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o excommunication_n the_o prince_n from_o the_o service_n of_o henry_n and_o to_o this_o end_n hold_v diverse_a counsel_n at_o cologne_n fritzlare_n and_o elsewhere_o always_o under_o a_o pretence_n to_o reconcile_v the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o popedom_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n 1122_o 1122._o an._n 1122._o the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o molestation_n and_o see_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n grant_v to_o calixtus_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o form_n of_o who_o agreement_n write_v by_o vrsperge_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o henry_n 10._o abbas_n vispergensâ—in_n chron._n krantz_n saxon._n l._n 6._o c._n 41.42.43_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la l._n 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n augustus_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o lord_n pope_n calixtus_n and_o for_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o my_o soul_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n all_o investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n and_o i_o grant_v election_n and_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o church_n see_v here_o for_o what_o gospel_n these_o pope_n do_v strive_v calixtus_n in_o like_a sort_n i_o calixtus_n etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n be_v do_v in_o thy_o presence_n without_o simony_n and_o violence_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v receive_v his_o investiture_n of_o thou_o by_o the_o sceptre_n except_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o in_o token_n of_o this_o insolence_n the_o legate_n of_o calixtus_n will_v that_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o open_a field_n near_o the_o rhine_n where_o be_v assemble_v people_n from_o all_o part_n but_o calixtus_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o but_o otho_n of_o frisingen_n say_v 16._o otho_n frise_v l._n 7._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o roman_n boast_v that_o this_o agreement_n be_v but_o only_o for_o henry_n and_o not_o for_o his_o successor_n by_o which_o covenant_n say_v he_o the_o church_n under_o calixtus_n the_o second_o in_o magnum_fw-la montem_fw-la crevisse_fw-la increase_v to_o a_o great_a height_n whereupon_o this_o be_v write_v of_o he_o at_o rome_n ecce_fw-la calixtus_n honour_n patriae_fw-la decus_fw-la imperiale_n burdinum_fw-la nequam_fw-la damnat_fw-la pacemque_fw-la reformat_fw-la behold_v calixt_v our_o country_n honour_n worth_a imperial_a that_o wicked_a burdine_n punish_v and_o peace_n reform_v with_o all_o neither_o do_v his_o affair_n less_o succeed_v at_o rome_n for_o gregory_n the_o antipope_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a earl_n be_v maintain_v at_o sutri_n but_o calixtus_n return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n they_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o the_o notable_a insolency_n of_o calixtus_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o abbot_n suggerus_n crassi_n abbas_n suggerus_n in_o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la crassi_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n the_o gross_a they_o put_v say_v he_o this_o antipope_n or_o rather_o antichrist_n overthwart_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ill_a favour_a camel_n clothe_v with_o raw_a and_o bloody_a goat_n skin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o revenge_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n calixtus_n condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o campania_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o revenge_n they_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o palace_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o calixtus_n this_o gregory_n nevertheless_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n three_o year_n 1._o d._n 12._o c._n 1._o but_o no_o fault_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o when_o calixtus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o least_o point_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o fulfil_v you_o the_o will_n of_o your_o mother_n who_o head_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v in_o this_o comparison_n not_o so_o much_o the_o absurdity_n as_o the_o blasphemy_n when_o nevertheless_o this_o canon_n do_v still_o continue_v reform_v in_o a_o decree_n by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n for_o whereas_o the_o old_a decree_n say_v simple_o calixtus_n papa_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o gregorian_a canon_n more_o ancient_a by_o a_o thousand_o year_n say_v calixtus_n papa_n primus_fw-la and_o add_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
consecrate_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a custom_n but_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v appease_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n bernard_n return_v to_o rome_n but_o soon_o after_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v again_o and_o from_o thence_o under_o show_n of_o renew_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n pass_v into_o france_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o feel_v the_o hurt_n of_o his_o absence_n they_o will_v become_v more_o tractable_a but_o they_o be_v nothing_o grieve_v at_o it_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1153_o at_o tivoli_n as_o if_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o of_o eugenius_n that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o the_o vatican_n &_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n eternal_o appoint_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o then_o pass_v in_o italy_n in_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a office_n that_o innocent_o have_v there_o receive_v he_o let_v not_o to_o attempt_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n neither_o want_v he_o there_o such_o as_o resist_v he_o for_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o bourges_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o alberick_n the_o pope_n without_o attend_v the_o presentation_n of_o young_a king_n lewis_n by_o full_a power_n ordain_v archbishop_n one_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o emerick_n his_o chancellor_n the_o history_n say_v that_o the_o king_n thereat_o be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o propositis_fw-la publicè_fw-la sacrosanctis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la stephan_n matthew_n paris_n in_o stephan_n he_o public_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a relic_n that_o this_o archbishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o bourges_n whereupon_o innocent_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a the_o king_n so_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n he_o enter_v divine_a service_n be_v present_o suspend_v and_o this_o dure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n here_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v s._n bernard_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o for_o that_o rodulph_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n have_v with_o his_o privity_n marry_v petronilla_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n sister_n he_o add_v one_o quarrel_n to_o another_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o call_v herodianum_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la the_o oath_n of_o herod_n not_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o keep_v he_o make_v he_o consent_n to_o receive_v the_o say_a peter_n s._n bernard_n true_o be_v note_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v too_o liberal_a in_o give_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v either_o because_o he_o fear_v their_o unbridled_a obstinacy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_v before_o or_o for_o that_o our_o prince_n sometime_o abuse_v their_o power_n in_o give_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n here_o follow_v that_o which_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o four_o roman_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n 219._o bernard_n epist_n 219._o which_o be_v worse_o say_v he_o humane_a affair_n be_v come_v to_o that_o evil_a pass_n that_o neither_o the_o guilty_a will_v humble_v themselves_o nor_o the_o judge_n have_v pity_n we_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o wicked_o and_o to_o transgressor_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n and_o they_o hear_v we_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o house_n hearden_v we_o entreat_v they_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n to_o preserve_v sinner_n that_o they_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o it_o be_v then_o with_o a_o more_o vehement_a wind_n they_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tharsis_n etc._n etc._n scarce_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n heal_v up_o when_o behold_v it_o fester_v and_o be_v open_v again_o and_o thus_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o obstinate_a be_v favour_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o more_o tractable_a yet_o it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o many_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o with_o innocent_a himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n 178_o write_v to_o the_o same_o innocent_a he_o say_v 178._o bernard_n epist._n 178._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a among_o we_o that_o exercise_v their_o charge_n over_o people_n with_o a_o faithful_a care_n that_o justice_n be_v perish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n whole_o debase_v while_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o chastise_v even_o in_o his_o own_o parish_n any_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n you_o destroy_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o they_o have_v well_o do_v and_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v just_o destroy_v yet_o more_o bold_o in_o the_o 176_o epistle_n go_v before_o write_v by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o treve_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o the_o stile_n of_o bernard_n evident_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o threaten_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o consist_v without_o rome_n know_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n 1st_a idem_n epist_n 1st_a as_o well_o in_o our_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n peaceable_a in_o unity_n devout_a in_o your_o obedience_n ready_a to_o serve_v the_o loss_n of_o benevent_v nor_o of_o capua_n nor_o of_o rome_n itself_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n astonish_v we_o god_n so_o judge_v it_o know_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o arm_n but_o by_o merit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n of_o rodulph_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n dispense_v with_o by_o innocent_a he_o write_v to_o he_o thus_o innoâ—â—_n bernard_n epâ—â—_n 216._o ad_fw-la innoâ—â—_n god_n have_v conjoin_v earl_n rodulph_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n how_o have_v the_o chamber_n namely_o of_o the_o pope_n separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o in_o which_o fact_n it_o be_v manifest_o forescene_a that_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v do_v in_o darkness_n in_o that_o same_o also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la he_o describe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n jordan_n the_o action_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v traverse_a from_o nation_n to_o nation_n 299._o epist_n 299._o and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n leave_v filthy_a and_o horrible_a trace_n of_o their_o step_n everiewhere_o from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n pass_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o normandy_n unto_o rovan_n this_o apostolic_a man_n have_v fill_v all_o not_o with_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o sacrilege_n allude_v to_o the_o journey_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o commit_v in_o all_o place_n dishonest_a thing_n carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n promote_v where_o he_o may_v formosulos_fw-la pueros_fw-la fair_a boy_n to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o where_o he_o can_v not_o many_o have_v redeem_v themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o of_o they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o he_o exact_v and_o extort_a by_o his_o deputy_n in_o school_n in_o court_n in_o highway_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n secular_o and_o religious_a person_n all_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o the_o poor_a monk_n and_o clerk_n complain_v of_o he_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a it_o seem_v say_v he_o oh_o good_a jesus_n that_o all_o christendom_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o johann_n apud_fw-la hagonem_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la johann_n and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o persecute_v thou_o that_o seem_v to_o hold_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v principality_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v my_o bread_n magnify_v upon_o i_o supplantation_n make_v it_o a_o bravery_n to_o supplant_v i_o transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v of_o
the_o rod_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o what_o say_v i_o she_o have_v a_o rod_n yea_o she_o have_v a_o sword_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o against_o some_o which_o have_v trouble_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o another_o sword_n i_o let_v pass_v the_o satyr_n of_o bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clugni_n under_o this_o peter_n his_o venerable_a abbot_n wherein_o he_o wonderful_o discipher_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v quote_v only_o some_o few_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n o_o mala_fw-la secula_fw-la venditur_fw-la insula_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la infula_fw-la venditur_fw-la haud_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la emptio_fw-la talis_fw-la venditur_fw-la annulus_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucra_fw-la romulus_n auget_fw-la &_o urget_fw-la est_fw-la modò_fw-la mortua_fw-la roma_fw-la superflua_fw-la quando_fw-la resurget_fw-la si_fw-mi tibi_fw-la det_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la replete_a tua_fw-la guttura_fw-la croesus_n marca_n vel_fw-la aureus_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la jesus_n o_o wicked_a time_n wherein_o the_o crown_n and_o see_v be_v sell_v and_o yet_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v uncontrolled_a the_o ring_n be_v also_o sell_v but_o romulus_n do_v gain_v superfluous_a rome_n now_o die_v when_o shall_v it_o rise_v again_o not_o croesus_n can_v suffice_v if_o rome_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o nor_o any_o gold_n for_o now_o no_o god_n or_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o peter_n deacon_n continuer_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mont_n cassin_n show_v 117._o chron._n cassinens_fw-la petri_n diac._n l._n 4._o c._n 116._o &_o 117._o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o lotharius_n when_o he_o assist_v innocent_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o mont_n cassin_n there_o be_v among_o other_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o dispute_v against_o he_o peter_n deacon_n that_o pope_n innocent_n be_v excommunicate_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o western_a climate_n we_o see_v that_o prophesy_v fulfil_v as_o the_o people_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o priest_n he_o while_o bishop_n go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o your_o pope_n innocent_a do_v he_o distribute_v money_n pre_v soldier_n for_o the_o war_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o allege_v other_o reason_n which_o he_o tell_v not_o but_o beside_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v thunder_n it_o out_o so_o loud_a against_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o action_n there_o be_v find_v some_o in_o these_o time_n which_o open_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o assail_a their_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o in_o our_o france_n by_o their_o preach_n draw_v many_o province_n from_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v spread_v themselves_o into_o neighbour_n nation_n these_o be_v peter_n bruis_n in_o the_o year_n 1126_o and_o after_o he_o his_o disciple_n henry_n about_o the_o year_n 1147_o the_o first_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o a_o monk_n who_o first_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o arles_n of_o ambrum_fw-la and_o of_o gap_n then_o after_o throughout_o all_o awergne_n languedoc_n and_o guienne_n preach_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n suffrage_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n superfluous_a holiday_n consecration_n of_o water_n oil_n frankincense_n and_o other_o romish_a trash_n but_o especial_o they_o invey_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o excess_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o prelate_n who_o they_o call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o term_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o that_o venerable_a peter_n 2._o petrus_n abbas_n cluniacen_n l._n 1._o epist_n 1._o &_o 2._o abbot_n of_o clugni_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o their_o book_n be_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n abolish_v that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o to_o pick_v out_o their_o doctrine_n who_o testimony_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o calumny_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v for_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o here_o peter_n true_o skirmish_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n see_v that_o they_o very_o affirm_v follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o abbot_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o injury_n when_o he_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o assure_v that_o they_o think_v and_o preach_v so_o i_o will_v defer_v my_o answer_n until_o i_o have_v undoubted_a certainty_n of_o that_o they_o say_v also_o i_o ought_v not_o easy_o give_v assent_n to_o that_o deceive_a monster_n rumour_n or_o common_a report_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o blame_v you_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a so_o saint_n bernard_n more_o credulous_a than_o reason_n require_v reprove_v they_o that_o like_o the_o manichee_n they_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n and_o of_o flesh_n and_o deny_v also_o baptism_n to_o infant_n but_o especial_o against_o henry_n he_o object_v the_o keep_n of_o a_o concubine_n and_o play_v at_o dice._n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n that_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n 66._o bernard_n in_o cantic_a serm_n 66._o yet_o bernard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v they_o be_v sheep_n in_o habit_n fox_n in_o craft_n wolf_n in_o cruelty_n these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v seem_v good_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o their_o outward_a conversation_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o their_o disciple_n go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o constant_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v that_o agree_v with_o a_o dissolute_a life_n &_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n follow_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n 5._o epist_n 240._o &_o 241._o &_o in_o vita_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o that_o the_o temple_n say_v bernard_n remain_v without_o people_n the_o people_n without_o priest_n priest_n without_o their_o due_a reverence_n &_o christian_n without_o christ_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o romish_a be_v repute_v synagogue_n the_o argument_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v as_o in_o these_o day_n have_v our_o father_n then_o so_o long_o a_o time_n err_v be_v so_o many_o man_n deceive_v yet_o be_v they_o defend_v by_o notable_a person_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o by_o some_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n namely_o by_o hildefonsus_n earl_n of_o s._n giles_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o preach_v in_o his_o country_n the_o people_n of_o tholouse_n also_o where_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a commendation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v burn_v henry_n also_o his_o disciple_n some_o few_o year_n after_o be_v betray_v to_o albericus_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n be_v carry_v bind_v to_o in_o chain_n into_o italy_n and_o never_o afterward_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a all_o that_o time_n against_o the_o poor_a people_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n now_o as_o we_o have_v note_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n ever_o accompany_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o mystery_n there_o arise_v in_o this_o time_n peter_n abayllard_n a_o man_n of_o most_o subtle_a wit_n who_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o follow_v who_o destroy_v as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o throat_n against_o who_o saint_n benard_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n and_o maintain_v the_o aunceint_a truth_n teach_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n in_o the_o church_n sweep_v
away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v many_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n faustus_n cassianus_n and_o other_o have_v bring_v in_o easy_o get_v foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n but_o saint_n bernard_n be_v once_o dead_a the_o school_n of_o abayllard_n continue_v in_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v so_o follow_v his_o method_n that_o he_o by_o right_n may_v be_v acenowledge_v their_o father_n it_o little_o want_v then_o but_o that_o the_o tare_n choke_v the_o good_a corn_n when_o with_o they_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n be_v thenceforth_o place_v in_o dead_a work_n as_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o most_o profound_a secret_n hide_v before_o all_o time_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a moral_a discipline_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o gratian_n compile_v his_o decree_n not_o more_o fortunate_o than_o justinian_n his_o pandectes_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a decree_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a ambition_n although_o he_o leave_v we_o therein_o many_o good_a footstep_n by_o help_n of_o which_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n may_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aventine_n a_o author_n most_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o before_o gratian_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o library_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o universal_a counsel_n which_o be_v manifest_o receive_v the_o other_o of_o the_o constitution_n epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o cause_n assistant_n witness_n with_o the_o circiumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n eugenius_n approve_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n because_o without_o doubt_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n little_o remember_v the_o good_a counsel_n that_o saint_n bernard_n give_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o same_o method_n have_v peter_n lombard_n this_o gratian'ss_n brother_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n compile_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o serve_v by_o change_v leave_v out_o or_o add_v some_o word_n to_o the_o corrupt_a divinity_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o only_a gratian_n be_v consult_v with_o and_o only_a lombard_n be_v read_v in_o school_n in_o these_o two_o consist_v all_o christian_a law_n and_o divinity_n no_o man_n hence_o care_v for_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n or_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n be_v count_v heresy_n aventine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 6._o auent_n annal._n baior_n l._n 6._o i_o have_v learn_v and_o hear_v of_o my_o master_n jacobus_n faber_n and_o clitovous_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n which_o experience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a do_v more_o than_o enough_o teach_v us._n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 47._o progression_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1152_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n 1152._o an._n 1152._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n a_o prince_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1153_o die_v eugenius_n 1153._o an._n 1153._o who_o anastasius_n succeed_v create_v as_o abovesaid_a by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o who_o continue_v but_o one_o year_n nevertheless_o peaceable_a at_o lateron_n because_o he_o let_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o they_o list_v then_o behold_v adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lateran_n unless_o first_o the_o people_n chase_v away_o arnold_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v preach_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o pope_n and_o withal_o will_v put_v down_o the_o senate_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v both_o which_o be_v refuse_v he_o he_o wax_v angry_a forsake_v the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o orvietto_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v forward_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n who_o in_o his_o way_n invest_v anselme_n of_o havelburge_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ravenna_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o make_v he_o exarch_v whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n archbishop_n and_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o this_o set_v adrian_n already_o into_o a_o ague_n who_o nevertheless_o meet_v he_o at_o viterbe_n where_o frederick_n step_v to_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o tent_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n speak_v for_o the_o emperor_n declare_v unto_o he_o with_o much_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o see_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v render_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n sigonius_n say_v here_o that_o he_o pause_v a_o while_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o we_o read_v in_o helmold_n 81._o helmold_n in_o histor_n sclavorum_fw-la c._n 81._o a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v right_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o answer_n then_o of_o adrian_n be_v this_o brother_n these_o be_v but_o word_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o say_v thy_o prince_n have_v give_v due_a reverence_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o saint_n peter_n have_v rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v instead_o of_o hold_v our_o right_a stirrup_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a this_o be_v tell_v again_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o humble_o answer_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o devotion_n but_o of_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o much_o learned_a to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o the_o pope_n reply_v if_o he_o have_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a then_o the_o king_n somewhat_o move_v i_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v take_v footing_n from_o good_a will_n or_o of_o duty_n if_o from_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o a_o service_n which_o be_v but_o arbitrarie_n and_o not_o of_o right_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o of_o duty_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n what_o import_v it_o between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a stirrup_n so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n 73._o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 73._o thus_o say_v the_o history_n be_v this_o point_n long_o and_o eagre_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o sine_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o reject_v a_o emperor_n only_o for_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o right_n and_o a_o emperor_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n fail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o add_v the_o principal_a lord_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v afraid_a to_o return_v without_o
and_o lotharius_n prostrate_v at_o his_o knee_n receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n by_o two_o cardinal_n send_v he_o the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v therefore_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o assist_v he_o be_v great_o offend_v hereat_o and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v of_o so_o insolent_a a_o legation_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n quasi_fw-la gladium_fw-la igni_fw-la addens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sword_n to_o fire_n reply_v for_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n of_o who_o then_o do_v the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o empire_n if_o not_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n at_o which_o word_n otho_n count_n palatine_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n withhold_v he_o who_o also_o without_o any_o other_o answer_v send_v away_o the_o legate_n in_o safety_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o near_a way_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o suborn_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n frederick_n write_v to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n complain_v of_o this_o insolency_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n observe_v unto_o they_o the_o clause_n abovesaid_a flow_v say_v he_o from_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o pride_n of_o haughtiness_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o of_o execrable_a loftiness_n elatione_n of_o heart_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o have_v instruct_v the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o convict_v of_o lie_v to_o this_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v resolute_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o warrant_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o pharaoh_n exhort_v they_o to_o lend_v he_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o find_v about_o the_o legate_n many_o blank_n sign_v and_o seal_v to_o be_v fill_v at_o their_o discretion_n for_o to_o sow_v their_o venom_n of_o iniquity_n through_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n to_o despoil_v the_o altar_n carry_v away_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cruces_fw-la excoriare_fw-la to_o slay_v or_o fleece_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pluck_v off_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o cover_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v they_o take_v the_o near_a way_n that_o he_o may_v câ—â—_n off_o such_o practice_n the_o legate_n be_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o beside_o be_v in_o contention_n with_o the_o roman_n resolve_v upon_o their_o answer_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v misconstrue_v the_o good_a meaning_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o namely_o these_o word_n insigne_fw-la beneficium_fw-la tibi_fw-la contulimus_fw-la 16._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o &_o 16._o we_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o much_o hard_a be_v the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o request_v they_o to_o pacify_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o his_o legate_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v a_o good_a service_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n be_v upon_o this_o legation_n assemble_v together_o do_v answer_v he_o that_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v move_v at_o the_o clause_n contain_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o patient_o hear_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o prince_n endure_v they_o that_o themselves_o for_o that_o sinister_a ambiguity_n can_v not_o approve_v they_o be_v unusual_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o till_o then_o 16._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o have_v admonish_v the_o emperor_n from_o who_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n say_v they_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o become_v a_o catholic_a prince_n note_v here_o his_o word_n as_o follow_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o whereby_o our_o empire_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o good_a custom_n of_o our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n these_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v transgress_v neither_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o due_a reverence_n but_o we_o hold_v the_o free_a crown_n of_o our_o empire_n only_o from_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a bounty_n the_o first_o voice_n of_o election_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o then_o of_o other_o prince_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n the_o royal_a unction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o imperial_a unction_n from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la be_v superfluous_a and_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o by_o edict_n stop_v the_o entrance_n and_o passage_n of_o italy_n from_o they_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v it_o for_o voyage_n or_o other_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v grieve_v and_o almost_o all_o cloisterall_a discipline_n dead_a and_o bury_v in_o time_n past_o god_n exalt_v the_o church_n by_o the_o empire_n now_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n as_o we_o believe_v ruinate_v the_o empire_n they_o begin_v by_o a_o picture_n from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o writing_n and_o now_o write_v endevour_v to_o pass_v into_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o we_o will_v rather_o for_o go_v our_o crown_n than_o consent_n that_o by_o we_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o decay_n let_v they_o deface_v the_o picture_n let_v they_o withdraw_v these_o writing_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o eternal_a memory_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n represent_v they_o to_o adrian_n the_o resolution_n of_o frederick_n conclude_v with_o a_o supplication_n that_o he_o will_v mitigat_n the_o former_a writing_n by_o other_o more_o mild_a for_o to_o appease_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n send_v into_o italy_n otho_n of_o witelsbach_n palatine_n and_o renold_n earl_n of_o assell_n his_o chancellor_n great_a personage_n for_o to_o keep_v all_o man_n in_o obedience_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o and_o to_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o commonalty_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o promise_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n my_o lord_n against_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n namely_o i_o will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o his_o royalty_n of_o such_o a_o county_n or_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n 18.19_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18.19_o i_o will_v execute_v all_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o letter_n or_o his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v justice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o adrian_n see_v the_o commission_n of_o these_o forerunner_n of_o the_o emperor_n prosperous_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o perceive_v he_o about_o to_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o two_o legate_n henry_n and_o jacinth_n cardinal_n with_o letter_n wherein_o he_o correct_v his_o plea_n which_o legate_n say_v the_o author_n reverent_o with_o a_o humble_a countenance_n 11._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frederic_n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o and_o a_o modest_a voice_n begin_v their_o legation_n in_o these_o word_n praesul_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o devout_a father_n of_o your_o excellency_n in_o christ_n salute_v you_o as_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o special_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n our_o venerable_a brethren_n your_o clerk_n all_o the_o cardinal_n do_v also_o most_o humble_o salute_v you_o as_o lord_n and_o emperor_n vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o world_n how_o different_a be_v this_o stile_n
of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v easy_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o accusation_n may_v vanish_v away_o which_o be_v spread_v against_o they_o among_o the_o people_n although_o baronius_n follow_v the_o report_n of_o certain_a monk_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o recite_v 17.21_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1178._o vol._n 12._o art_n 17.21_o that_o they_o have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v sometime_o arrian_n &_o sometime_o manichees_n but_o wrongful_o as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v although_o rainerius_n be_v more_o impatient_a in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n against_o they_o jacobus_n of_o riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o tholouse_n have_v these_o word_n tholosae_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o collectaneis_fw-la de_fw-la urbe_fw-la tholosae_fw-la the_o waldense_n or_o lagdunenses_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o first_o place_n they_o live_v in_o be_v in_o narbone_n in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albie_n rhodes_n cahors_n &_o again_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o estimation_n such_o as_o be_v call_v priest_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a almost_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o casie_a for_o they_o through_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o waldense_n dispute_v of_o religion_n more_o subtle_o than_o all_o other_o be_v often_o admit_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o teach_v public_o not_o for_o that_o they_o approve_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o they_o in_o wit_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v both_o exempt_v from_o all_o charge_n &_o imposition_n and_o obtain_v more_o benefit_n by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o priest_n a_o man_n will_v not_o hurt_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n accompany_v with_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n insomuch_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o man_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o protection_n what_o great_a testimony_n can_v a_o man_n expect_v from_o a_o adversary_n as_o touch_v their_o doctrine_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v than_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n present_v sundry_a time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o after_o their_o dissipation_n in_o france_n flee_v thither_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o church_n although_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o time_n not_o so_o clear_o expound_v as_o also_o by_o their_o catechism_n wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o child_n neither_o will_v we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v away_o with_o malice_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n the_o aforesaid_a rainerius_n note_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n little_a and_o great_a day_n and_o night_n cease_v not_o to_o learn_v waldensibus_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-fr waldensibus_fw-la and_o to_o teach_v i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o credible_a person_n that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n who_o i_o know_v that_o he_o may_v divert_v he_o from_o our_o faith_n and_o pervert_v he_o to_o his_o own_o do_v swim_v over_o the_o river_n ibis_n in_o winter_n and_o even_o in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n blush_v at_o their_o own_o negligence_n who_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o leonist_n be_v of_o the_o error_n of_o infidelity_n moreover_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o learn_v it_o so_o well_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v say_v he_o a_o country_n clown_n recite_v job_n word_n by_o word_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o perfect_o can_v deliver_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o he_o distinguish_v their_o error_n into_o three_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o saint_n &_o against_o the_o honest_a custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a which_o fall_v from_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o it_o be_v that_o whore_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o error_n his_o prelate_n scribe_n his_o monk_n pharisy_n and_o all_o turn_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n they_o disallow_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o godfather_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o answer_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o baptism_n as_o also_o the_o exorcism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o the_o like_a they_o hold_v the_o mass_n as_o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o as_o little_a do_v they_o know_v their_o canon_n hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n &_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n there_o need_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n not_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v also_o the_o invocation_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o honest_a custom_n the_o feast_n of_o candle_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o good_a friday_n the_o consecration_n of_o palm_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o chrism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o salt_n and_o water_n of_o certain_a vestment_n and_o place_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n they_o deny_v also_o purgatory_n say_v there_o be_v only_o but_o two_o way_n the_o one_o heaven_n for_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a they_o condemn_v mass_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beside_o anniverssary_n and_o other_o suffrage_n for_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o author_n who_o bestow_v much_o time_n afterward_o in_o refute_v they_o and_o mingle_v by_o the_o way_n many_o false_a accusation_n 35._o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o historia_fw-la bohemica_fw-la ca._n 35._o from_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o free_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o doctrine_n he_o comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o great_a in_o dignity_n than_o another_o but_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n pass_v either_o to_o pain_n or_o to_o joy_v eternal_a that_o there_o in_o no_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n that_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o hallow_n of_o water_n and_o palm_n be_v but_o mockery_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v invent_v by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o content_a to_o live_v by_o alm_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v to_o avoid_v any_o evil_n whatsoever_o that_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o mean_v a_o crime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o any_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o the_o confirmation_n by_o the_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v
sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n private_o to_o god_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o common_a water_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o oil_n that_o churchyard_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o gain_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o to_o bury_v in_o that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o that_o build_v church_n monastery_n and_o oratory_n will_v reduce_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n into_o a_o narrow_a strait_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v his_o divine_a goodness_n more_o propitious_a there_o than_o else_o where_o that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n that_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n robe_n caps_z chalice_n dish_n and_o other_o the_o like_a vessel_n be_v little_a worth_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n that_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o place_n or_o time_n soever_o may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o implore_v the_o favour_n of_o saint_n who_o reign_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n who_o can_v no_o way_n help_v that_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o time_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n that_o to_o observe_v the_o fast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o merit_n which_o opinion_n the_o author_n who_o have_v look_v more_o inward_o into_o they_o carry_v by_o that_o malice_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o set_v down_o malicious_o enough_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v right_o understand_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n if_o distinct_o set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o in_o we_o at_o the_o least_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o false_a accusation_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n against_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o diverse_a other_o mention_v by_o rainerius_n and_o much_o more_o they_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sorcery_n or_o divination_n by_o lot_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n have_v blaze_v abroad_o although_o sorcerer_n &_o wicked_a person_n be_v and_o also_o be_v in_o diverse_a province_n call_v waldense_n and_o from_o that_o put_v out_o of_o candle_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n one_o with_o another_o ancient_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o defame_v the_o first_o christian_n and_o by_o he_o renew_v again_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n frederick_n the_o second_o therefore_o in_o the_o costitution_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o accuse_v they_o not_o but_o for_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n thereof_o without_o impute_v any_o other_o crime_n unto_o they_o 25.26.27_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 25.26.27_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n and_o also_o claudius_n seisellienses_n archbishop_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n under_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o although_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a people_n upright_o and_o honest_a innocent_a and_o irreprehensible_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bellamaine_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o soon_o after_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o pope_n both_o their_o judge_n and_o adversary_n haeresibus_fw-la guido_n de_fw-fr perpinian_n pag._n 79._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o persecution_n as_o war_n slaughter_n spoil_n massacre_n and_o whosoever_o can_v most_o cruel_o pursue_v they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o length_n through_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o their_o dissipation_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n over_o all_o europe_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v we_o may_v add_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n albeit_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o conference_n at_o realmont_n among_o the_o albienses_n where_o dispute_v on_o their_o side_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnoldus_fw-la aurisanus_n arnoldus_fw-la otho_fw-la philibertus_n caslienus_n and_o benedictus_n thermensis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertian_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o also_o rodolphus_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n didacus_n bishop_n of_o erenenses_n and_o dominicus_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o spaniard_n and_o there_o be_v choose_v as_o arbitrator_n two_o of_o the_o nobility_n bernard_n of_o villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n of_o be_v and_o of_o the_o commonalty_n raimond_n godeus_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n there_o they_o say_v tolouse_n guilielm_n de_fw-fr podio_n laurentij_fw-la noguier_n en_fw-fr l'historie_n tolouse_n that_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o waldense_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n pollute_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o babylon_n who_o s._n john_n describe_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n 49._o progression_n the_o contention_n and_o several_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n &_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o of_o the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o sultan_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o afterward_o arise_v to_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n the_o three_o hold_v the_o seat_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o happepe_v to_o few_o either_o before_o or_o since_o and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o happy_o for_o he_o that_o the_o antipope_n live_v not_o long_o so_o that_o by_o these_o mutation_n he_o advance_v not_o a_o little_a his_o own_o affair_n four_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o whereof_o every_o one_o be_v enter_v the_o throne_n labour_v with_o new_a slight_n either_o to_o do_v or_o undo_v the_o only_a power_n of_o frederick_n make_v head_n against_o he_o be_v often_o disturb_v as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n through_o the_o rebellion_n which_o alexander_n have_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o whereby_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n take_v occasion_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n to_o revolt_v neither_o do_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n less_o trouble_v he_o who_o at_o what_o price_n soever_o will_v be_v king_n of_o italy_n yet_o fear_v least_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n then_o engage_v in_o the_o pope_n war_n may_v surprise_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n alexander_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o hubald_a cardinal_n of_o ostia_n name_v lucius_n the_o three_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n henry_n to_o persuade_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o italy_n omit_v no_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n whatsoever_o but_o first_o of_o all_o remove_n all_o let_n procure_v the_o friendship_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v the_o city_n of_o lucca_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v frederick_n at_o his_o request_n soon_o grant_v that_o no_o other_o money_n shall_v be_v currant_n through_o all_o tuscan_a marchia_n romania_n and_o campania_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v coin_a in_o lucca_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n lucius_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v no_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o roman_n than_o his_o predecessor_n who_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v down_o the_o consul_n they_o cruel_o chastise_v his_o faction_n and_o threaten_v himself_o worse_a
commend_v by_o all_o history_n for_o his_o piety_n virtue_n clemency_n forgetfulness_n of_o all_o injury_n whereby_o he_o leave_v a_o desire_n in_o all_o man_n of_o his_o continuance_n &_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o endure_v great_a &_o more_o unjust_a deal_n by_o the_o pope_n through_o his_o death_n arise_v many_o molestation_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o trouble_a he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o right_n of_o constance_n his_o wife_n by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n the_o which_o pope_n clement_n for_o want_v of_o a_o heir_n male_a challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v send_v his_o force_n to_o invade_v it_o if_o the_o state_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v not_o oppose_v against_o he_o one_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o invasion_n of_o clement_n be_v delay_v henry_n have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o thus_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v their_o estate_n and_o right_n in_o that_o state_n they_o shall_v leave_v they_o 3._o platina_n in_o clement_n 3._o frederic_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o expedition_n his_o son_n henry_n beside_o the_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n through_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o unexpected_a a_o accident_n be_v no_o less_o diverse_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n but_o clement_n while_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o put_v by_o henry_n from_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n die_v in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1191_o who_o cardinal_n jacynthus_n succeed_v a_o citizen_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v celestine_n the_o three_o by_o this_o change_n henry_n speed_v the_o better_a and_o with_o all_o diligence_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o celestine_n who_o he_o have_v before_o bind_v unto_o he_o 40._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 40._o by_o restore_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o city_n of_o tusculus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o protection_n a_o mean_n for_o celestine_n to_o gratify_v the_o roman_n because_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o many_o dissension_n and_o brawl_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n primo_fw-la vignier_n ex_fw-la chron._n german_n manuscr_n baro_n a_o 1191._o sect_n 1._o &_o 10._o ex_fw-la rogero_n authore_fw-la coaetaneo_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la in_o richardo_n primo_fw-la but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o refrain_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v against_o those_o miserable_a people_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v after_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o restore_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n whole_a and_o entire_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v withhold_v or_o detain_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o he_o he_o annoynt_v first_o the_o emperor_n with_o word_n institute_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o the_o empress_n then_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n between_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o likewise_o the_o empress_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o this_o immediate_o the_o pope_n strike_v the_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n kick_v it_o from_o his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o token_n he_o have_v power_n if_o his_o merit_n so_o deserve_v to_o depose_v he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n stand_v round_o about_o receive_v the_o same_o crown_n and_o reverent_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n baronius_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o likewise_o ranulph_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 26._o ranulph_n in_o polycr_n l._n 7._o ca._n 26._o thus_o this_o proud_a mystery_n do_v still_o rise_v by_o degree_n now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bastard_n tancred_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a for_o henry_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n but_o celestine_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o excommunicate_v henry_n and_o also_o his_o brother_n philip_n if_o his_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a pretence_n whereby_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n though_o before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o henry_n shall_v ruinate_v and_o destroy_v tancred_n who_o he_o see_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v invest_v the_o say_a henry_n into_o these_o dominion_n as_o his_o feudatarie_n but_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1197_o leave_v only_o a_o son_n by_o constance_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o trouble_v that_o everywhere_a rise_n about_o the_o succession_n give_v celestine_n mean_n or_o rather_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o his_o successor_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n innocent_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o faithful_a homage_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscan_a which_o henry_n have_v give_v to_o philip_n his_o brother_n and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o hostage_n which_o henry_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o sicilia_n with_o he_o namely_o sibilla_n the_o widow_n of_o tancred_n his_o child_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salerne_n butt_v if_o vezilus_n de_fw-fr berco_n their_o keeper_n shall_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v compose_v the_o business_n of_o sicilia_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n the_o very_a same_o way_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o excommunication_n he_o chase_v away_o marcoaldus_n out_o of_o romania_n and_o conradus_n out_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n who_o henry_n have_v invest_v and_o interdict_v all_o the_o city_n that_o any_o whit_n favour_v they_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n in_o their_o society_n to_o remain_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o afterward_o come_v into_o italy_n find_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n leave_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o he_o enforce_v constantia_n the_o widow_n of_o henry_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o homage_n apulia_n and_o calabria_n pay_v yearly_a six_o hundred_o squifat_n and_o for_o the_o country_n of_o mercia_n four_o hundred_o upon_o condition_n that_o her_o son_n come_v to_o age_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o constantia_n not_o long_o after_o chance_v to_o die_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v frederic_n the_o second_o and_o by_o these_o cunning_a sleight_n have_v make_v himself_o arbiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o in_o germany_n he_o refuse_v the_o election_n of_o philip_n brother_n of_o henry_n as_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o approve_v that_o of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n thereby_o take_v from_o his_o pupil_n the_o support_n and_o help_v of_o the_o uncle_n neither_o do_v he_o dissemble_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o hatred_n of_o his_o predecesour_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o due_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n that_o while_o they_o be_v bend_v whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v and_o here_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n opposition_n i_o willing_o omit_v those_o frequent_a contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n content_v myself_o to_o have_v note_v here_o what_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clement_n the_o three_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o grow_v between_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o go_v forward_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n be_v first_o take_v away_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o clement_n that_o philip_n the_o second_o our_o king_n be_v
that_o judge_v the_o world_n say_v he_o let_v they_o see_v and_o judge_v these_o thing_n lest_o wrong_n shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o whence_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o say_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n but_o we_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o with_o the_o ink_n of_o grief_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o private_a misery_n and_o deplore_v the_o public_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o apostle_n so_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v presume_v to_o contradict_v this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n some_o angel_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o yet_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o emancipation_n or_o freedom_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o long_o since_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n become_v a_o devil_n by_o these_o extraordinary_a liberty_n now_o adays_o be_v wrought_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v they_o say_v for_o sacrilege_n beside_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o equal_a where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o defendant_n to_o answer_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o quarrel_n when_o thou_o strike_v and_o i_o only_o must_v endure_v the_o blow_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n 158_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v then_o plead_v by_o the_o author_n before_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 158._o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 158._o to_o affirm_v and_o make_v good_a our_o cause_n maiores_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la the_o great_a have_v hold_v detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o do_v public_o judge_v we_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o we_o will_v relinquish_v these_o word_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o affirm_v particular_o to_o be_v his_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n they_o permit_v in_o the_o monk_n all_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o discipline_n to_o follow_v all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o riot_n and_o excess_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n a_o annual_a pension_n we_o have_v then_o be_v public_o forbid_v to_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n either_o canon_n or_o law_n but_o only_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v any_o ready_a at_o hand_n whereof_o they_o know_v none_o we_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a comfort_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o lay_a man_n and_o not_o learned_a but_o rich_a enough_o to_o purchase_v honour_n who_o have_v buy_v this_o abbey_n by_o simony_n not_o privy_o but_o public_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a market_n i_o put_v myself_o forward_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o party_n against_o he_o but_o when_o i_o lay_v open_a manifest_a and_o notorious_a thing_n they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o infamy_n moreover_o have_v get_v much_o money_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o dry_a notwithstanding_o borrow_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o dove_n wing_n be_v all_o silver_n and_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o she_o back_o glitter_a all_o in_o gold_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n saint_n thomas_n fight_v even_o unto_o death_n this_o pretend_a martyr_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o as_o peter_n of_o blois_n here_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gild_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o rob_v his_o church_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o forget_v also_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o attribute_v to_o every_o bishop_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n episcopi_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n de_fw-fr institutione_n episcopi_fw-la if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o vicar_n of_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o be_v a_o evangelist_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n thy_o ministry_n have_v more_o charge_n than_o honour_n if_o thou_o affect_v honour_n thou_o be_v mercenary_a if_o thou_o will_v embrace_v the_o burden_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a to_o increase_v his_o grace_n that_o profit_n may_v come_v by_o profit_n and_o gain_v by_o gain_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o burden_n and_o know_v thyself_o insufficient_a it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o complain_v he_o say_v before_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_v thou_o wrap_v not_o thyself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n persist_v in_o thy_o vocation_n the_o world_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o wickedness_n and_o this_o he_o afterward_o recite_v animabus_fw-la praelatus_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la corporibus_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o body_n nihil_fw-la praelato_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cum_fw-la pilato_n a_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o pilate_n thou_o be_v christ_n steward_n &_o peter_n vicar_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o caesar_n but_o to_o christ_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o violent_o draw_v all_o secular_a power_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v constrain_v very_o often_o to_o temper_v his_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o time_n hierosolimit_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la peregrinat_fw-la hierosolimit_fw-la as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o peter_n cut_v off_o these_o servant_n ear_n exceed_v in_o these_o day_n according_a to_o all_o man_n opinion_n the_o weapon_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o thing_n incredible_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o that_o philip_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o the_o apostolical_a ensign_n now_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n contrary_a unto_o he_o but_o god_n foresee_v from_o above_o permit_v not_o that_o through_o all_o germany_n his_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v perish_v which_o continue_v there_o more_o permanent_a than_o in_o other_o country_n albeit_o much_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a through_o the_o instigation_n of_o sin_n and_o chief_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o he_o note_v especial_o that_o innocent_a oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v against_o philip_n ut_fw-la regium_fw-la genus_fw-la deperiret_fw-la to_o ruinat_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n but_o aventine_n say_v that_o he_o raise_v cognatas_fw-la acies_fw-la 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o brother_n to_o fight_v against_o brother_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o who_o say_v he_o can_v give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n quasi_fw-la paria_fw-la componentis_fw-la take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o like_o fencer_n to_o murder_v one_o another_o even_o so_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v slay_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encourage_v the_o one_o against_o the_o
not_o his_o manner_n to_o attend_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n touch_v election_n celebrate_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n protest_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o realm_n even_o to_o death_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o sea_n that_o no_o more_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n except_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o sentence_n will_v make_v amends_n for_o that_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v but_o innocent_a interdict_v his_o realm_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o oath_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a arm_v all_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o command_v another_o to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n he_o appoint_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o enemy_n promise_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o this_o service_n remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n give_v this_o realm_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o that_o he_o write_v to_o many_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a person_n into_o diverse_a nation_n ut_fw-la seize_v cruse_n signent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n &_o come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o expedition_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o good_n person_n and_o soul_n the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o indulgence_n as_o those_o have_v that_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o relate_v unto_o we_o this_o history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o philip_n prepare_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o he_o privy_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o approach_a ruin_n to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o see_v himself_o beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n resign_v his_o crown_n sequent_a matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 225._o &_o sequent_a with_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o pandolph_n his_o legate_n confirm_v under_o a_o authentic_a charter_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o kindred_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v live_v as_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a we_o free_o grant_v to_o our_o lord_n pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n the_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o innocent_a give_v to_o he_o the_o say_a realm_n to_o hold_v by_o faith_n and_o homage_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n upon_o condition_n to_o pay_v yearly_a beside_o the_o peter_n penny_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o hundred_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n michael_n and_o five_o hundred_o at_o easter_n that_o be_v seven_o hundred_o for_o england_n and_o three_o hundred_o for_o ireland_n under_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o agreement_n shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o charter_n be_v sign_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o performance_n thereof_o he_o solemn_o do_v the_o homage_n even_o at_o pandolphs_n foot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n philip_n who_o innocent_a have_v stir_v up_o to_o war_n continue_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o mark_v the_o monstrous_a pride_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o receive_v the_o tribute_n pandolph_n say_v he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o money_n which_o the_o king_n pay_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o token_n of_o his_o subjection_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o refuse_v it_o not_o for_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o now_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v as_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v gather_v strength_n so_o the_o doctrine_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocent_a that_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v first_o come_v to_o light_n and_o at_o the_o last_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lateran_n synod_n etc._n concilium_fw-la lateranens_fw-la c._n firmiter_fw-la ss_z una_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o divine_a power_n and_o hereupon_o do_v arise_v so_o many_o monstrous_a question_n which_o we_o read_v among_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v more_o at_o large_a the_o ceremony_n also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o follow_v especial_o by_o honorius_n the_o three_o the_o successor_n of_o innocent_a that_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o elevation_n that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o to_o support_v such_o idolatry_n otherwise_o weak_a and_o shake_v they_o have_v need_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o pillar_n behold_v here_o these_o that_o arise_v so_o opportune_o at_o this_o time_n francis_n and_o dominick_n the_o one_o a_o italian_a the_o other_o a_o spaniard_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o preacher_n the_o one_o confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o other_o by_o honorius_n his_o successor_n both_o of_o they_o strive_v by_o their_o client_n and_o follower_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o christ_n nay_o above_o christ_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v or_o approve_a that_o savour_v more_o of_o antichrist_n 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 17._o and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o we_o here_o brief_o repeat_v something_o again_o of_o francis_n therefore_o they_o say_v 39_o libre_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la p._n 24._o p._n 39_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n s._n francis_n the_o preacher_n and_o ensign-bearer_n of_o christ_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v more_o john_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n francis_n like_a to_o the_o spouse_n himself_o 5._o fol._n 66._o &_o 247._o prosa_fw-la de_fw-la francisco_n ibid._n initio_fw-la libri_fw-la &_o fol._n 194._o fol._n 144._o fol._n 17._o fol._n 24._o fol._n 149._o fol._n 13._o fol._n 5._o john_n elevate_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n francis_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o lucifer_n fall_v francis_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n by_o his_o passion_n who_o receive_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o same_o wound_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n renew_v in_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o who_o david_n have_v say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v set_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n abraham_n see_v that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o be_v pronounce_v of_o he_o 14._o fol._n 14._o of_o who_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n matth._n 11._o of_o who_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v never_o say_v nor_o interpret_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v unitiuè_fw-fr &_o conjunctiuè_fw-fr unitive_o and_o coniunctive_o wherefore_o also_o through_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 78._o fol._n 4._o fol._n 3._o
one_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o s._n lewis_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sea_n vacant_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o part_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o agree_v out_o of_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o judgement_n the_o french_a church_n have_v then_o of_o the_o roman_a though_o otherwise_o not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n or_o his_o cause_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o rome_n live_v without_o a_o head_n 1._o epist_n 35._o l._n 1._o which_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o but_o what_o have_v provoke_v they_o to_o discord_n the_o covetousness_n of_o gold_n and_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a but_o what_o be_v their_o own_o will_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o particular_a profit_n before_o the_o general_a &_o undue_o prefer_v profit_n before_o honesty_n how_o then_o will_v they_o govern_v other_o that_o can_v govern_v themselves_o who_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o hurt_n themselves_o and_o do_v nothing_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o shine_v in_o honesty_n knowledge_n good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o treat_v of_o fortune_n because_o they_o place_v their_o refuge_n more_o firm_o in_o virtue_n than_o in_o chance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v beat_v down_o in_o adversity_n and_o exalt_v in_o prosperity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v non_fw-la curia_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la marcam_fw-la desiderans_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la marcum_fw-la more_o desirous_a of_o a_o mark_n of_o silver_n than_o of_o saint_n mark_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o take_v a_o salmon_n than_o of_o read_v solomon_n then_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o great_a wisdom_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o election_n but_o say_v he_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o wisdom_n be_v for_o evil_a when_o they_o which_o desire_v honour_n do_v shun_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n and_o neglect_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o subject_n fly_v care_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o lust_n and_o be_v delight_v with_o play_n and_o banquet_n such_o pastor_n true_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o may_v be_v call_v most_o impious_a wolf_n by_o who_o perfidious_a deal_n our_o holy_a mother_n church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n consume_v hope_v take_v away_o and_o charity_n root_v out_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v keep_v the_o truth_n fear_v god_n resist_a naughtiness_n manful_o whereunto_o you_o over_o much_o submit_v your_o neck_n &_o ultra_fw-la and_o more_o yet_o but_o we_o will_v not_o say_v it_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o arrogant_o seem_v to_o set_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o speak_v our_o philip._n in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v also_o read_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n complain_v of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n who_o be_v in_o that_o time_n creep_v in_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v open_a by_o a_o lamentable_a complaint_n the_o disorder_a order_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o all_o whereby_o in_o make_v believe_v that_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n grow_v error_n arise_v and_o matter_n of_o dissension_n be_v propagate_v then_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o predicant_n friar_n and_o minorite_n have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n and_o rancour_n against_o they_o have_v deprave_a their_o life_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n by_o preach_v and_o have_v diminish_v their_o right_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v govern_v king_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n be_v now_o in_o opprobrie_n and_o derision_n and_o their_o most_o famouss_n praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fable_n to_o all_o flesh_n then_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o say_v friar_n thrust_v their_o hand_n by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o other_o man_n harvest_n have_v supplant_v the_o clergy_n in_o every_o dignity_n and_o have_v tie_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o clericall_a ministry_n so_o that_o these_o can_v live_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a tithe_n and_o offering_n unless_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o work_n or_o to_o mechanic_n art_n or_o else_o to_o unlawful_a gain_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o their_o church_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n utter_o go_v to_o ruin_v in_o which_o rest_v nothing_o for_o service_n or_o ornament_n but_o some_o little_a bell_n and_o old_a image_n soil_v over_o with_o dust_n but_o these_o preacher_n and_o minorite_n say_v he_o yea_o rather_o our_o prelate_n and_o better_n begin_v with_o cottage_n but_o since_o have_v erect_v princely_a palace_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n the_o expense_n whereof_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o which_o in_o their_o first_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v lay_v aside_o pride_n seem_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n now_o take_v again_o pride_n and_o embrace_v the_o glory_n they_o have_v former_o tread_v on_o these_o man_n while_o they_o have_v nothing_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o want_v riches_n be_v rich_a than_o the_o rich_a and_o we_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v something_o be_v beggar_n and_o they_o conclude_v with_o this_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v remedy_v the_o same_o the_o soon_a that_o may_v be_v lest_o say_v they_o the_o stream_n of_o hatred_n increase_v between_o we_o and_o the_o say_a friar_n faith_n suffer_v thereby_o shipwreck_n whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o take_v growth_n neither_o want_v there_o of_o all_o nation_n diverse_a excellent_a person_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n in_o they_o say_v he_o appear_v neither_o piety_n nor_o learning_n but_o rather_o devilish_a uncleanness_n monstrousness_n of_o all_o filthiness_n &_o vice_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o most_o horrible_a monster_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n prelate_n that_o build_v not_o the_o church_n but_o destroy_v it_o and_o mock_v god_n and_o with_o other_o priest_n they_o profane_a and_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n prelate_n that_o honour_n with_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o restore_v lucifer_n into_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n he_o often_o particular_o note_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n parasite_n be_v some_o such_o industrious_a fowler_n of_o benefice_n that_o one_o man_n have_v catch_v to_o himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o either_o prebend_n or_o canonry_n and_o there_o be_v find_v one_o that_o have_v seven_o hundred_o 10._o caesaris_fw-la in_o dialogr_n distinct_a 10._o caesarius_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o william_n surname_v goldsmith_n who_o in_o that_o same_o time_n make_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o prelate_n to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o in_o england_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n famous_a also_o for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1250._o matth._n paris_n in_o compend_v historiae_fw-la angl._n an._n 1250._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o a_o better_a discipline_n to_o that_o court_n say_v matthew_n which_o as_o a_o gulf_n have_v power_n and_o custom_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o revenue_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n possess_v for_o they_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n whatsoeever_o they_o will_v for_o money_n this_o bishop_n therefore_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o it_o i_o think_v my_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o your_o counsel_n and_o help_v to_o chastise_v all_o they_o that_o i_o have_v complain_v of_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o error_n but_o they_o proh_o dolour_n for_o money_n have_v redeem_v themselves_o the_o pope_n answer_v brother_n thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n what_o be_v my_o grace_n to_o thou_o we_o have_v give_v they_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v return_v into_o england_n he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n extortion_n in_o england_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o die_v in_o excommunication_n dispute_v even_o to_o his_o last_o gasp_n that_o the_o pope_n stray_v from_o justice_n and_o truth_n be_v worse_a than_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n
and_o least_o of_o all_o over_o the_o majesty_n imperial_a and_o if_o he_o usurp_v the_o same_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a law_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o by_o word_n by_o deed_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o all_o endeavour_n and_o not_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o that_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o these_o false_a prerogative_n may_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n champion_n that_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o his_o election_n nay_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o abuse_n grow_v from_o the_o same_o bring_v some_o danger_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n may_v nominat_fw-la a_o pope_n and_o the_o party_n be_v absent_a confirm_v he_o nominate_v if_o he_o be_v accuse_v or_o object_v against_o he_o may_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o true_a way_n and_o judge_v he_o by_o a_o council_n that_o peter_n when_o he_o live_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n may_v fall_v nay_o and_o err_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n by_o any_o privilege_n exempt_v from_o error_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la this_o may_v be_v extend_v likewise_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o his_o faith_n &_o constancy_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o disesteem_v we_o must_v neither_o believe_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n only_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o very_o often_o by_o their_o wicked_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v lead_v miserable_a man_n to_o hell_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v proper_o the_o general_a body_n and_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cardinal_n no_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o time_n past_a be_v so_o perpetual_o call_v and_o sure_o my_o very_a conscience_n urge_v i_o to_o comprehend_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o never_o any_o man_n more_o plentiful_o display_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o pretence_n the_o pope_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o tyranny_n as_o also_o i_o will_v request_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o read_v over_o the_o book_n itself_o especial_o speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 24._o marsil_n patavi_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 24._o those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v visit_v the_o roman_a court_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o significant_o a_o staple_n of_o trafficke_n more_o horrible_a than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v it_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n become_v the_o very_a receptacle_n of_o all_o bad_a and_o wicked_a practitioner_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o than_o a_o concourse_n of_o simoniac_n what_o other_o than_o a_o harsh_a rude_a bawl_n of_o barretter_n a_o asylum_n for_o slanderer_n and_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o honest_a man_n there_o the_o innocent_n justice_n be_v hazard_v or_o at_o least_o so_o long_o protract_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v it_o by_o money_n and_o bribe_n that_o at_o last_o exhaust_v and_o toil_v with_o innumerable_a disturbance_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o let_v fall_v their_o miserable_a and_o tedious_a suit_n for_o there_o indeed_o humane_a law_n reecho_n and_o sound_n out_o but_o divine_a precept_n be_v be_v silent_a or_o seldom_o hear_v there_o be_v counsel_n and_o consultation_n of_o invade_a christian_a prince_n by_o arm_a and_o violent_a power_n conquer_a and_o take_v the_o same_o from_o they_o to_o who_o custody_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v lawful_o commit_v but_o for_o purchase_v of_o soul_n there_o be_v neither_o care_n nor_o counsel_v take_v whereunto_o we_o may_v annexe_v that_o there_o no_o order_n but_o perpetual_a horror_n and_o confusion_n inhabit_v and_o as_o for_o myself_o that_o have_v see_v and_o be_v present_a i_o think_v i_o behold_v that_o fearful_a statue_n which_o in_o the_o second_o of_o daniel_n be_v represent_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n have_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n iron_n leg_n and_o the_o foot_n one_o part_n iron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o earth_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o in_o every_o part_n brazen_a breast_n and_o thigh_n say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o shrill_a and_o large_a promise_n and_o the_o vocal_a though_o fallacious_a absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o penalty_n and_o the_o unjust_a and_o terrible_a malediction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o but_o defend_v their_o own_o liberty_n or_o observe_v due_a fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_n though_o through_o god_n protection_n all_o this_o rage_n and_o tumour_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o innocuous_a and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o the_o index_n romanus_n forbid_v all_o man_n the_o read_v thereof_o john_n de_fw-fr jandun_v a_o gantois_n maintain_v the_o same_o proposition_n who_o also_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n a_o man_n of_o rare_a learning_n in_o those_o tempestuous_a day_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o work_n print_v both_o at_o venice_n and_o florence_n also_o leopald_v of_o bebemburg_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n of_o bamburg_n who_o handle_v the_o same_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n present_o after_o his_o election_n and_o the_o pope_n coronation_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v neither_o vassal_n nor_o feudatarie_n he_o also_o convict_v constantine_n donation_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperij_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1540_o but_o michael_n of_o cesenna_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n speak_v much_o more_o broad_o and_o confident_o for_o he_o say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o roman_a church_n babylon_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o antoninus_n place_v he_o among_o the_o fratricelli_n or_o poor_a friar_n of_o lion_n who_o as_o former_o we_o see_v be_v the_o very_a progeny_n of_o the_o waldense_n this_o man_n and_o his_o follower_n particular_o aver_v that_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o 1_o antonin_n parte_fw-la 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1_o and_o diverse_a say_v antoninus_n be_v burn_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o stand_v firm_a in_o this_o opinion_n he_o also_o note_n that_o long_a time_n after_o the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n &_o florence_n itself_o be_v full_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o be_v expel_v they_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o country_n of_o greece_n as_o also_o that_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o supporter_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o among_o other_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o john_n castiglio_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr harcatara_n franciscan_n pulchro_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n pulchro_n who_o be_v burn_v hereupon_o our_o paulus_n aemilius_n descend_v into_o these_o word_n under_o king_n charles_n the_o fair_a there_o live_v many_o admirable_a wit_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n this_o age_n flourish_v in_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a man_n and_o some_o contend_v ambitious_o to_o excel_v other_o exceed_v a_o mean_a grow_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a other_o there_o be_v of_o who_o manner_n and_o intention_n a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v good_a man_n grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o silent_o lament_v and_o they_o who_o be_v call_v fraterculi_fw-la condemn_v both_o by_o deed_n and_o writing_n ecclesiastical_a wealth_n and_o opulencie_n and_o preach_v that_o riches_n the_o purple_a robe_n and_o domination_n be_v unbeseeming_a and_o unproper_a for_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n we_o learn_v both_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o french_a writer_n that_o pope_n john_n what_o need_v soever_o he_o have_v of_o our_o
help_n make_v no_o such_o great_a account_n of_o we_o nor_o we_o of_o he_o but_o that_o these_o amity_n burst_v forth_o many_o time_n into_o open_a war_n and_o contention_n those_o of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n show_v he_o how_o diverse_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n seek_v to_o infringe_v and_o cut_v off_o his_o prerogative_n the_o king_n officer_n complain_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o royal_a tribunal_n to_o sacred_a decision_n that_o many_o more_o temporal_a cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o temporal_a man_n be_v hear_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n than_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n whosoever_o in_o any_o thing_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o church_n remove_v from_o communicate_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o even_o for_o debt_n when_o the_o party_n be_v altogether_o unable_a he_o be_v interdict_v water_n &_o fire_n wherefore_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n near_o paris_n there_o master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnieres_n the_o king_n attorney_n defend_v his_o sovereign_n cause_n and_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n matthew_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n he_o argue_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o interpose_v herself_o in_o matter_n temporal_a without_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o entangle_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o utter_a confusion_n his_o speech_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o many_o apt_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o insist_v much_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o proverbe_n exceed_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n which_o thy_o father_n lay_v because_o say_v he_o if_o any_o custom_n be_v introduce_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v corruption_n and_o prescription_n can_v take_v no_o place_n against_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n himself_o renounce_v these_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n no_o way_n to_o alienate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o revoke_v again_o those_o alienate_v so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o usurp_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v and_o revive_v they_o again_o and_o with_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o schedule_n comprehend_v sixty_o six_o particular_n wherein_o be_v express_v such_o aggravation_n and_o oppression_n for_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n bertram_z then_o bishop_n of_o hutum_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o rip_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o s._n lewis_n and_o other_o pinces_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v endow_v and_o immunify_v the_o church_n advance_v high_o their_o glory_n who_o have_v augment_v church_n liberty_n and_o so_o by_o many_o example_n exaggerate_v their_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n who_o have_v prejudice_v and_o impair_v the_o same_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o day_n of_o hear_v even_o to_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canturburie_n may_v fit_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n that_o this_o thomas_n as_o on_o that_o day_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o former_o observe_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n dispute_v how_o this_o thomas_n be_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v suppose_v condemn_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o rebellion_n but_o the_o king_n plain_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v bertram_z urge_v further_a for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o king_n reply_v i_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n augment_v than_o diminish_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a immunity_n and_o liberty_n but_o not_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o preservation_n of_o royal_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n they_o endeavour_v to_o deprave_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cognieres_n this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o our_o lady_n church_n in_o paris_n be_v common_o call_v master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cogniet_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n fall_v fit_a with_o these_o time_n papam_fw-la epist_n luciferi_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la some_o think_v it_o be_v write_v under_o philip_n the_o fair_a but_o because_o in_o some_o exemplary_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o palace_n overthrow_v 1351_o year_n here_o seem_v in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v some_o error_n in_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n about_o the_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n 1318_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o year_n lucifer_n be_v in_o it_o bring_v in_o discourse_v how_o in_o time_n past_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v the_o word_n in_o poverty_n of_o life_n the_o world_n be_v so_o convert_v that_o erebus_n be_v turn_v into_o eremum_fw-la hell_n into_o hermitage_n but_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o wise_o as_o to_o suborn_v in_o their_o place_n those_o that_o shall_v with_o both_o their_o clooke_n lay_v hold_v of_o worldly_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n heretofore_o refuse_v be_v offer_v he_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o teach_v as_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la principibus_fw-la but_o seize_v both_o on_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n they_o shall_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o both_o sword_n endevor_v proud_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o hereupon_o come_v in_o all_o excess_n pride_n wantonness_n wicked_a devise_n and_o simony_n which_o carry_v that_o sway_n as_o he_o plentiful_o lay_v open_a that_o what_o ancient_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o purple_a harlot_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o be_v become_v a_o stepmother_n and_o of_o a_o bride_n a_o adulteress_n forget_v her_o original_a charity_n and_o chastity_n and_o principal_o ruinate_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o she_o build_v up_o and_o erect_v then_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n vehement_o to_o persevere_v in_o these_o office_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v about_o to_o send_v forth_o antichrist_n for_o who_o all_o these_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v our_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o speak_v so_o broad_o in_o general_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o think_v they_o suppose_v you_o of_o many_o her_o particular_a abuse_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o john_n mandevil_n a_o english_a man_n a_o writer_n very_o near_o to_o those_o time_n say_v pope_n john_n send_v to_o the_o grecian_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o know_v and_o accustom_a reason_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o laconical_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o thou_o but_o we_o can_v endure_v thy_o extreme_a pride_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o greedy_a avarice_n the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n 58._o progression_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n he_o hold_v the_o see_v while_o the_o year_n 1342_o when_o as_o clement_n the_o sixth_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n after_o he_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o after_o some_o opposition_n charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n obtain_v the_o diadem_n imperiall_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o the_o conclave_n before_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o a_o election_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v either_o for_o envy_n or_o in_o despite_n one_o of_o another_o to_o
fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o francis_n pregnan_n 12._o l._n 1._o c._n 12._o his_o brother_n son_n and_o this_o be_v that_o humility_n which_o theodorick_n commend_v in_o he_o before_o his_o popedom_n when_o he_o see_v the_o cardinal_n fall_v away_o from_o he_o he_o remain_v astonish_v and_o will_v have_v return_v to_o humility_n yet_o gather_v courage_n to_o himself_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v some_o ambitious_a to_o take_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n at_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o in_o one_o day_n he_o create_v twenty_o six_o three_o roman_n the_o rest_n neapolitan_n his_o countryman_n the_o chief_a strife_n be_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o rome_n and_o already_o he_o rule_v there_o but_o the_o vrsines_n that_o hold_v for_o clement_n and_o the_o frenchman_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n who_o shoot_v off_o thence_o upon_o his_o people_n make_v the_o city_n dangerous_a unto_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o confederate_n he_o besiege_v he_o and_o constrain_v he_o through_o famine_n to_o yield_v he_o win_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o and_o of_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n by_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o great_a matter_n and_o by_o their_o help_n get_v unto_o himself_o the_o obedience_n of_o lombardie_n and_o sicily_n hence_o therefore_o take_v courage_n he_o serious_o bend_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o nephew_n and_o send_v for_o charles_n duras_n out_o of_o hungary_n against_o his_o promise_n by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n and_o crow_v he_o king_n of_o sicily_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o capua_n and_o of_o melfe_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n and_o many_o noble_a earldom_n in_o sicily_n to_o his_o nephew_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n effeminate_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o because_o this_o charles_n have_v no_o money_n he_o sell_v to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n the_o propriety_n and_o right_n of_o many_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o eighty_o thousand_o florin_n &_o more_o also_o gold_n &_o silver_n chalice_n cross_n and_o other_o precious_a ornament_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o monastery_n he_o take_v away_o in_o great_a number_n and_o value_n and_o he_o coin_a many_o silver_n image_n of_o saint_n into_o money_n for_o to_o pay_v wage_n to_o the_o army_n of_o charles_n and_o here_o again_o let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v that_o devotion_n which_o our_o author_n have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o before_o his_o popedom_n his_o other_o condition_n be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o charles_n lead_v by_o his_o natural_a pride_n march_v to_o naples_n and_o through_o the_o treason_n prepare_v by_o vrban_n be_v receive_v by_o his_o partaker_n into_o the_o city_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a family_n by_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o queen_n joan_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o new_a castle_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n with_o his_o army_n besiege_v the_o city_n he_o then_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o queen_n joan_n and_o forge_v a_o letter_n as_o from_o she_o to_o otho_n whereby_o she_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o six_o only_a of_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o faithful_a friend_n for_o to_o resolve_v together_o in_o so_o great_a extremity_n what_o be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o be_v do_v otho_n suspect_v nothing_o take_v his_o journey_n thitherwards_o by_o night_n accompany_v with_o the_o marquesse_n of_o montferrat_n his_o cousin_n balthasar_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n his_o brother_n son_n in_o law_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o fundi_n and_o three_o captain_n in_o who_o he_o great_o trust_v but_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n prepare_v for_o they_o with_o their_o horse_n in_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o ambush_n fifty_o man_n who_o kill_v the_o marquesse_n and_o the_o three_o captain_n take_v the_o duke_n otho_n and_o his_o brother_n balthasar_n and_o carry_v they_o prisoner_n to_o charles_n who_o command_v balthasars_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o public_a market_n place_n where_o the_o innocent_a young_a king_n conradine_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o have_v be_v behead_v and_o he_o keep_v otho_n full_a three_o year_n under_o custody_n queen_n joan_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v take_v hope_v that_o in_o yield_v the_o castle_n which_o beside_o be_v in_o distress_n for_o want_v of_o victual_n she_o may_v at_o least_o redeem_v her_o life_n but_o he_o send_v she_o present_o prisoner_n into_o a_o certain_a castle_n of_o abruzzo_n in_o the_o chapel_n whereof_o as_o she_o be_v kneel_v at_o prayer_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o his_o command_n she_o be_v strangle_v by_o four_o hungarian_a soldier_n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o vrban_n who_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la be_v ever_o by_o he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sangro_n who_o think_v he_o offer_v to_o god_n good_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o destroy_v they_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o queen_n joan_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laiety_n either_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n or_o depose_v they_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o age_n condition_n or_o merit_v insomuch_o that_o in_o one_o day_n at_o their_o cost_n he_o create_v thirty_o and_o two_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n all_o neapolitan_n and_o follower_n of_o charles_n his_o part_n he_o add_v that_o they_o use_v the_o enchantment_n of_o a_o certain_a vagabond_n well_o know_v to_o the_o author_n who_o name_v himself_o a_o knight_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v burn_v by_o commandment_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o he_o will_v have_v deceive_v neither_o be_v clement_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n idle_a a_o man_n say_v the_o author_n of_o a_o large_a conscience_n and_o of_o great_a experience_n very_o needy_a who_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o by_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o maintain_v his_o prodigality_n have_v appoint_v legate_n in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o in_o lombardy_n more_o perhaps_o 21._o jdem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 21._o that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v wherewith_o to_o live_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o region_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o legation_n than_o for_o any_o quiet_a or_o safety_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o some_o example_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o rather_o a_o greedy_a griper_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o prodigality_n for_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n have_v take_v verseil_n and_o forty_o castle_n in_o those_o part_n from_o viscount_n barnabo_n than_o commander_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o gregory_n clement_n be_v at_o that_o time_n legat_n sell_v they_o all_o to_o barnabo_n for_o ready_a money_n who_o exercise_v against_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n and_o exact_v from_o they_o the_o money_n he_o have_v disburse_v to_o clement_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o humour_n grant_v in_o fee_n for_o a_o very_a small_a yearly_a revenue_n without_o any_o difficulty_n the_o land_n and_o demesne_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n for_o to_o bind_v great_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v say_v the_o author_n large_a thâ—ngs_n of_o another_o man_n leather_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v money_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o vrban_n have_v at_o his_o pleasure_n create_v a_o king_n of_o apulia_n he_o resolve_v to_o give_v he_o a_o competitour_n this_o be_v lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o he_o crown_v and_o send_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n so_o that_o vrban_n determine_v to_o leave_v rome_n and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n who_o charles_n come_v to_o meet_v not_o far_o from_o auersa_n and_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o groom_n or_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stirrup_n and_o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o this_o meeting_n note_v 32._o lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o that_o many_o country_n people_n come_v and_o kiss_v the_o say_v urban_n foot_n but_o before_o they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v thrice_o kiss_v the_o ground_n or_o earth_n but_o charles_n under_o colour_n of_o show_v he_o the_o castle_n of_o auersa_n keep_v he_o prisoner_n suspect_v some_o evil_n of_o urban_n journey_n into_o apulia_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o put_v pregnan_n his_o nephew_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o capua_n and_o of_o melâ—e_n but_o soon_o after_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o under_o certain_a condition_n he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o
court_n of_o rome_n second_o i_o will_v confute_v the_o writing_n and_o say_n thereof_o as_o erroneous_a and_o less_o catholic_a three_o i_o will_v declare_v out_o of_o most_o true_a ground_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o erroneous_a and_o sick_a in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o handle_v each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n at_o last_o after_o many_o complaint_n despair_v that_o it_o will_v suffer_v reformation_n and_o much_o less_o that_o from_o itself_o any_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n alone_o he_o plain_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n all_o man_n true_o do_v inward_o murmur_v but_o none_o cry_v out_o and_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o that_o sit_v never_o boniface_n the_o nine_o see_v this_o so_o manifest_a corruption_n partly_o can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o partly_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o theodorick_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la say_v many_o also_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n 32._o theodor._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 32._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n will_v public_o argue_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v simony_n yea_o in_o benefice_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a by_o intervention_n of_o gain_n or_o covenant_n of_o money_n what_o will_v they_o not_o say_v as_o that_o harlot_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o sit_v as_o queen_n neither_o can_v be_v a_o widow_n i_o can_v err_v and_o what_o ready_a way_n be_v there_o unto_o all_o mischief_n the_o author_n add_v which_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o unjust_a see_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v uncivile_a and_o against_o good_a manner_n if_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o to_o person_n worthy_a be_v gaunt_v for_o vile_a gain_n of_o money_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o from_o who_o other_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o such_o a_o crime_n not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v another_o for_o that_o wherein_o himself_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o fault_n shall_v rebuke_v himself_o for_o this_o cause_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abase_v blame_v and_o defame_v namely_o in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o dispensation_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o do_v they_o in_o his_o chamber_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o merchant_n be_v himself_o bullator_n scriptor_n &_o forsan_fw-la numerator_fw-la the_o maker_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o writer_n and_o teller_n of_o money_n but_o he_o also_o add_v in_o his_o life_n time_n some_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o other_o learned_a in_o the_o science_n grieve_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o common_o and_o open_o commit_v in_o the_o court_n and_o that_o many_o jurist_n and_o other_o obstinate_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o do_v argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a determine_a conclusion_n which_o they_o reduce_v into_o volume_n yet_o with_o great_a fear_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o bargain_n make_v be_v a_o simmoniack_a that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o establish_v for_o to_o sell_v they_o but_o to_o bestow_v they_o free_o on_o person_n worthy_a but_o in_o all_o nation_n there_o arise_v up_o some_o that_o pass_v further_o vincent_n at_o venice_n about_o the_o year_n 1400_o 1400._o an._n 1400._o a_o great_a preacher_n and_o famous_a for_o holiness_n who_o free_o condemn_v all_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n incentij_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la editae_fw-la parisijs_fw-la in_o 8._o ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la authoribus_fw-la collectae_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la epist_n s._n five_o incentij_fw-la affirm_v that_o religious_a person_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o soul_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n become_v unto_o they_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n that_o priest_n fish_n for_o honour_n but_o not_o for_o manner_n that_o the_o bishop_n none_o except_v have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n for_o money_n yea_o he_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n also_o print_v at_o paris_n entitle_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n vincent_n he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o ancient_a babylon_n but_o already_o behold_v he_o reign_v at_o rome_n in_o bohemia_n mathius_n parisiensis_fw-la write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v by_o this_o that_o fable_n and_o humane_a invention_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n that_o image_n be_v worship_v saint_n be_v adore_v in_o christ_n stead_n every_o city_n and_o each_o person_n choose_v out_o some_o one_o of_o they_o for_o to_o worship_v as_o their_o saviour_n who_o by_o consequent_a they_o place_n in_o christ_n seat_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v fortolde_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n lo_o there_o that_o the_o monk_n themselves_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o have_v seek_v unto_o themselves_o other_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o boast_v as_o francis_n dominick_n and_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o bring_v in_o their_o monkish_a rule_n that_o such_o like_a hypocrite_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n be_v those_o locust_n of_o which_o the_o apocalyps_n speak_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v who_o have_v seduce_v all_o the_o university_n and_o all_o the_o college_n of_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o they_o now_o teach_v nothing_o sound_a neither_o can_v they_o any_o more_o give_v light_a to_o christian_n by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o god_n hitherto_o as_o seed_v raise_v up_o godly_a doctor_n who_o inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o elias_n both_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o infert_v in_o this_o book_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o famous_a man_n never_o to_o those_o time_n concern_v this_o matter_n among_o who_o he_o extoll_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n who_o perceive_v the_o tare_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n to_o grow_v bring_v to_o light_n again_o and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o before_o time_n alexander_n the_o four_o have_v labour_v to_o abolish_v these_o doctor_n say_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n faithful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o multitude_n be_v then_o the_o health_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v partly_o that_o most_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n and_o his_o â—â—â—re_v and_o parley_v prophesy_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v have_v open_o and_o naked_o reveal_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o governor_n to_o take_v heedof_o in_o england_n john_n purvey_v disciple_n of_o wickliff_n write_v many_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o among_o other_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v ant_n centum_fw-la annos_fw-la there_o he_o open_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o general_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o from_o the_o year_n 1382._o and_o behold_v how_o god_n work_v in_o our_o infirmity_n his_o own_o glory_n i_o never_o have_v write_v such_o like_a thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o for_o to_o make_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o be_v deliver_v he_o may_v speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o although_o by_o force_n of_o torment_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o abjure_v this_o book_n be_v since_o set_v forth_o in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1528_o where_o he_o apply_v that_o famous_a pprophecy_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o lie_v fetter_v with_o iron_n in_o prison_n last_o the_o waldense_n in_o this_o time_n every_o where_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n for_o in_o saxony_n and_o pomerania_n in_o the_o year_n 1490_o 1490._o an._n 1490._o there_o be_v take_v of_o they_o four_o hundred_o and_o more_o and_o examine_v
john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o for_o a_o expedition_n beyond_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o some_o pope_n afterward_o under_o other_o pretence_n will_v have_v continue_v they_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o cease_v they_o be_v to_o cease_v too_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o long_o tolerate_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o england_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o amity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o here_o they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o those_o exaction_n that_o be_v then_o in_o force_n where_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v by_o law_n impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o church_n or_o churchman_n since_o he_o be_v not_o their_o lord_n but_o christ_n only_o that_o these_o exaction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o founder_n who_o successor_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o good_n give_v to_o church_n be_v transfer_v to_o other_o use_n yea_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o order_n therein_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v never_o pay_v they_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o be_v demand_v it_o be_v too_o tedious_a a_o thing_n here_o to_o repeat_v all_o their_o reason_n the_o principal_a be_v these_o annuity_n seem_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v thing_n spiritual_a or_o for_o spiritual_a to_o give_v silver_n or_o thing_n temporal_a etc._n etc._n item_n he_o that_o be_v so_o promote_v seem_v to_o commit_v simony_n and_o perjury_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o that_o obligation_n that_o be_v require_v of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n you_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostolic_a permission_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n do_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v of_o your_o own_o will_n to_o give_v for_o your_o common_a service_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a college_n of_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinals_z etc._n etc._n so_o many_o florin_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a weight_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a other_o clause_n very_o straight_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n there_o flourish_v in_o these_o time_n the_o cardinal_n zabarella_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1406._o zabarella_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 1406._o who_o write_v of_o schism_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n law_n with_o their_o gloss_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unlawful_a which_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o extol_v he_o above_o god_n himself_o make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n from_o whence_o spring_v infinite_a error_n the_o pope_n chaleng_v unto_o himself_o a_o right_n over_o all_o inferior_a church_n and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o all_o inferior_a prelate_n in_o so_o much_o say_v he_o that_o if_o god_n give_v not_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n but_o at_o the_o next_o council_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v this_o power_n and_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a since_o it_o be_v a_o power_n subject_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o and_o not_o in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n reside_v and_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v transfer_v that_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o any_o one_o but_o that_o it_o ever_o remain_v whole_o in_o herself_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o she_o have_v ever_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o common_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o to_o call_v counsel_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n charles_n who_o do_v preside_v and_o be_v chief_a judge_n over_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o universal_a nicene_n council_n and_o other_o where_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o lay_z people_n be_v likewise_o present_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o intermission_n whereof_o the_o church_n incur_v great_a danger_n while_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a prince_n not_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o doubt_v thereof_o may_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o manifest_a crime_n proceed_v likewise_o against_o he_o by_o a_o course_n of_o law_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o power_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n never_o have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o well_o at_o antioch_n as_o at_o rome_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o part_n or_o portion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la not_o subject_a to_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v least_o that_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n nay_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o adore_v he_o since_o s._n peter_n himself_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o act_n 10._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o say_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v presume_v to_o write_v in_o this_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n move_v only_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o reward_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v our_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o set_v down_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o church_n rise_v to_o her_o temporal_a height_n and_o her_o spiritual_a declination_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o what_o subtlety_n the_o pope_n get_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o fat_v himself_o by_o starve_a other_o afterward_o come_v to_o particular_a corruption_n flatu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la flatu_fw-la they_o bear_v more_o patient_o say_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n than_o of_o ten_o shilling_n what_o say_v i_o more_o patient_o yea_o they_o bear_v the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v with_o they_o not_o only_o no_o care_n but_o no_o thought_n at_o all_o whereas_o for_o their_o own_o private_a domestical_a loss_n they_o present_o grow_v furious_a he_o say_v likewise_o a_o little_a after_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o jest_a stock_n which_o be_v most_o monstrous_a to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n far_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a function_n of_o preach_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o pastor_n only_o and_o proper_a unto_o they_o be_v of_o that_o base_a account_n with_o they_o that_o they_o
nation_n differ_v nevertheless_o from_o they_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n know_v that_o this_o flight_n suffice_v so_o long_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fury_n compel_v not_o a_o man_n to_o wickedness_n and_o so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n tollerate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n not_o yet_o grow_v to_o their_o full_a height_n of_o corruption_n but_o where_o their_o state_n be_v desperate_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n they_o admit_v no_o counsel_n no_o remedy_n no_o wholesome_a help_n whatsoever_o but_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v they_o rage_n like_o mad_a man_n and_o from_o all_o part_n they_o send_v up_o a_o continual_a cry_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o place_n whosoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o abide_v long_a time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o fear_v not_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o that_o place_n how_o different_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o manner_n he_o be_v mad_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o differ_v in_o manner_n to_o live_v there_o where_o the_o plague_n of_o corruption_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o strength_n that_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o especial_o the_o cure_n be_v remediless_a be_v he_o different_a in_o manner_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n be_v corrupt_v with_o her_o poison_n pollute_v with_o her_o sin_n carry_v with_o her_o rage_n be_v constrain_v to_o appprove_v with_o commendation_n consent_n imitation_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n not_o dare_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o to_o oppose_v himself_o with_o any_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n thou_o ask_v whither_o thou_o can_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o confuse_a babylon_n and_o thou_o see_v no_o quiet_a rest_a place_n or_o content_v abode_n for_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o if_o babylon_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o mind_n too_o for_o what_o mind_n can_v thou_o ever_o make_v i_o instance_n of_o so_o peaceable_a settle_v and_o content_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v sometime_o or_o often_o but_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n there_o be_v not_o some_o jar_n some_o conflict_n wherein_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n of_o perturbation_n do_v not_o arise_v which_o the_o bluster_a wind_n of_o pride_n do_v toss_v the_o murmur_a noise_n of_o diverse_a passion_n do_v not_o disquiet_a and_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o many_o time_n horrible_a and_o furious_a tempest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o daily_o to_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o a_o mind_n meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o earthly_a which_o therefore_o he_o call_v heaven_n say_v and_o not_o ineligant_o though_o in_o metre_n confusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la spes_fw-la metus_fw-la moeror_fw-la gaudium_fw-la vix_fw-la hora_fw-la vel_fw-la dimidia_fw-la fit_a in_o coelo_fw-la silentium_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v confuse_v here_o sorrow_n joy_n hope_v and_o fear_v scarce_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n peace_n in_o heaven_n can_v we_o find_v if_o thou_o seek_v here_o a_o assure_a settle_a rest_n in_o all_o respect_n thou_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n 11_o gerson_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la consid_fw-la 10._o &_o 11_o as_o one_o say_v and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o either_o within_o or_o without_o thou_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o war_n confusion_n danger_n every_o thing_n compass_v with_o snare_n and_o subtlety_n neither_o can_v thou_o retire_v thou_o within_o thyself_o but_o they_o follow_v thou_o doctrinarum_fw-la in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr anseribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la consid_fw-la 4.9.10_o 12.14.15.16.18_o jtem_fw-la in_o propositione_n facta_fw-la coram_fw-la anglicis_fw-la euntibus_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n consid_fw-la 4._o jtem_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la appellare_fw-la papae_fw-la item_n in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o babylon_n every_o where_o yet_o that_o babylon_n be_v not_o every_o where_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o judgement_n as_o john_n say_v be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n which_o have_v make_v drunken_a all_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o constrain_v all_o her_o inhabitant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o blaspheme_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n with_o which_o impiety_n whosoever_o be_v pollute_v how_o can_v he_o find_v peace_n within_o himself_o except_o he_o hate_v the_o fornication_n of_o that_o whore_n forsake_v condemn_v detest_v they_o to_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v adhere_v be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o she_o because_o so_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o her_o manner_n be_v by_o force_n and_o fury_n draw_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o fly_v the_o habitation_n of_o city_n and_o the_o course_n of_o people_n as_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o babylonish_n contagion_n there_o be_v secret_a place_n sever_v from_o city_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n religion_n approve_a devout_a monastery_n savour_v rather_o of_o jerusalem_n than_o babylon_n to_o be_v brief_a schismat_fw-la item_n in_o propos_fw-fr utilib_a ad_fw-la extirp_v schismat_fw-la if_o thou_o fear_v all_o humane_a company_n there_o be_v solitary_a place_n wherein_o thou_o may_v dwell_v with_o thyself_o and_o retire_v thyself_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n live_v to_o thyself_o have_v only_a god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o companion_n of_o thy_o life_n moral_a item_n in_o regul_n moral_a where_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o happy_o find_v that_o peace_n of_o thy_o mind_n which_o thou_o profess_v be_v so_o much_o to_o thy_o desire_n in_o the_o same_o stile_n write_v master_n john_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v likewise_o present_a at_o that_o council_n ecclesiae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la thessaly_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la signu_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o invective_n in_o many_o place_n against_o humane_a tradition_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v thereof_o elsewhere_o and_o likewise_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o sell_v grace_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a because_o all_o these_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o infallibility_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n 61._o gerson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la aiae_fw-la lect._n 2._o corol._n 7._o to_o 3._o num_fw-la 61._o but_o this_o in_o diverse_a his_o treatise_n he_o close_o yet_o elegant_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o abuse_v that_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v prostitute_v and_o oppress_v it_o fall_v into_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o mean_a layman_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reprove_v repress_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n finem_fw-la item_n in_o tractatu_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontific_n appellare_fw-la propos_fw-fr 3_o tom_n 1._o num_fw-la 14._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la since_o the_o church_n say_v he_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o ministerial_a head_n and_o yet_o be_v govern_v well_o enough_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o doctrine_n have_v displease_v many_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o this_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o place_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o proceed_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n he_o find_v thereby_o that_o he_o allege_v some_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n but_o because_o he_o handle_v these_o proposition_n in_o whole_a treatise_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o church_n he_o peremptory_o say_v doctrinar_fw-mi gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o part_n be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o key_n be_v proper_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n subject_a
legate_n of_o the_o other_o eastern_a patriarch_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o hence_o may_v the_o reader_n discern_v what_o the_o patriarch_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o latin_a bishop_n but_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baronius_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n conte_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o counsel_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o honourable_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o union_n laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la wherein_o they_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v indifferent_o make_v of_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n go_v to_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n all_o which_o article_v the_o greek_a emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o some_o other_o do_v ever_o withstand_v the_o same_o reject_v especial_o the_o two_o late_a which_o be_v more_o when_o joseph_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a eugenius_n will_v have_v they_o proceed_v before_o he_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o another_o promise_v against_o his_o disposition_n to_o ordain_v he_o without_o money_n yea_o to_o give_v they_o some_o if_o need_n be_v and_o to_o depose_v he_o that_o do_v obtain_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o patriarch_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o defer_v his_o election_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n the_o greek_n perceive_v whereto_o he_o tend_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o that_o with_o their_o consent_n answer_v he_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o their_o patriarch_n can_v be_v by_o their_o law_n choose_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o ceremony_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o pope_n understanding_n ultim_fw-la concisium_fw-la florent_fw-la sess_n ultim_fw-la though_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n with_o gracious_a word_n he_o let_v they_o depart_v now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o their_o church_n in_o this_o especial_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pride_n be_v more_o near_o look_v into_o they_o at_o last_o refute_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n publish_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bind_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wear_v in_o italy_n than_o in_o greece_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n neglect_a the_o affair_n of_o greece_n and_o abandon_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o eugenius_n hold_v his_o council_n partly_o at_o ferrara_n and_o partly_o at_o florence_n he_o publish_v diverse_a writing_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o basil_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v general_a counsel_n that_o then_o he_o most_o merit_v when_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o declare_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n although_o both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v she_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v superior_a or_o of_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v derive_v not_o now_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o one_o only_a man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o cap._n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o sit_v in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n itself_o he_o alone_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o that_o infallabilitie_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n by_o these_o counsel_n which_o at_o one_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o same_o matter_n do_v decree_n thing_n direct_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o which_o particular_o the_o empeperour_n sigismond_n have_v so_o instant_o request_v the_o council_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n terrify_v with_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n use_v towards_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n refuse_v to_o send_v any_o one_o thither_o but_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o nobility_n overruled_n the_o matter_n that_o some_o shall_v appear_v for_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o religion_n impute_v unto_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o be_v receive_v very_o courteous_o by_o cardinal_n julian_n the_o legate_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v back_o then_o in_o the_o council_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o alone_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o perpetual_a elenche_n show_v that_o in_o her_o power_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v her_o decree_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o despise_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o constance_n without_o be_v hear_v basilien_n oratio_fw-la julian._n cardinal_n legati_fw-la in_o append._n concilij_fw-la basilien_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o they_o propound_v their_o article_n and_o on_o both_o side_n be_v choose_v such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o conference_n the_o disputation_n last_v fifty_o day_n and_o after_o many_o spend_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o leave_v theological_a question_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o send_v some_o thither_o who_o have_v make_v search_n how_o matter_n stand_v may_v compound_v with_o they_o here_o be_v the_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o such_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n and_o proceed_v with_o all_o rigour_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o condition_n these_o be_v the_o ancient_a waldenses_n and_o their_o disciple_n who_o request_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o and_o our_o confession_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n suffer_v much_o both_o by_o the_o war_n that_o sigismond_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o division_n and_o backslide_n of_o their_o companion_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v their_o church_n outlive_v so_o many_o misery_n &_o until_o these_o time_n consist_v and_o continue_v most_o flourish_a and_o large_o propagate_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o that_o decreee_v of_o constance_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o they_o of_o
universal_a authority_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o eloquent_a bull_n on_o that_o matter_n and_o other_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v for_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n who_o dare_v correct_v god_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o commodity_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v how_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n still_o advaunce_v forward_o opposition_n the_o precedent_a progression_n be_v intermix_v with_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a opposition_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o as_o sigh_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o in_o this_o place_n abound_v unto_o we_o very_o many_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v frame_v certain_a article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n diverse_a other_o also_o in_o diverse_a nation_n have_v conceive_v also_o some_o pattern_n m._n peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n be_v particular_o command_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o 1415._o an._n 1415._o the_o first_o of_o november_n four_o month_n after_o that_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a two_o year_n before_o martin_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v during_o which_o space_n this_o matter_n of_o reformation_n seem_v fit_a of_o all_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v by_o a_o place_n of_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o a_o rot_a ulcer_n spread_v itself_o at_o this_o day_n over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o extend_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inward_a so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o a_o heretic_n enemy_n shall_v open_o arise_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o wither_v if_o a_o violent_a enemy_n she_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v she_o cast_v out_o or_o from_o who_o shall_v she_o hide_v herself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o incurable_a &_o therefore_o in_o peace_n her_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o this_o place_n have_v we_o above_o allege_v at_o length_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n see_v that_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o be_v fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o unless_o betimes_o it_o be_v look_v to_o and_o prevent_v after_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n much_o more_o horrid_a thing_n be_v in_o very_o few_o day_n to_o be_v expect_v he_o prosecute_v afterward_o by_o degree_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v do_v belong_v to_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v eftsoons_o hold_v general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o abuse_n especial_o general_a which_o can_v with_o great_a authority_n correct_v both_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o case_n that_o fall_v out_o many_o say_v he_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v dissemble_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v neglect_v the_o hold_v of_o counsel_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o full_o bear_v dominion_n according_a to_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v the_o more_o free_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o other_o church_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n because_o the_o church_n may_v not_o with_o free_a liberty_n hold_v counsel_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o these_o late_a time_n through_o neglect_n of_o counsel_n it_o fall_v into_o diverse_a schism_n and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la disponentia_fw-la which_o dispose_v it_o to_o heresy_n that_o general_a counsel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o dist_n 19_o c._n anastas_n &_o ibid._n glossa_fw-la &_o archid_n do_v 15._o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v de_fw-fr arduis_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la difficult_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o require_v a_o council_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v debate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v too_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o commit_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o last_o that_o now_o if_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n either_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n or_o to_o repress_v the_o designment_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o after_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o empire_n will_v with_o all_o violence_n rush_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o already_o say_v he_o many_o very_a godly_a devout_a man_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v fear_v praesentialiter_fw-la present_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ruin_n namely_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n 2._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v of_o every_o each_o province_n but_o one_o only_a cardinal_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o provide_v remedy_n &_o cut_v off_o the_o grievous_a burden_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a church_n oppress_v other_o churhce_n see_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v alienate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o her_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n and_o that_o to_o take_v away_o those_o exaction_n it_o be_v meet_v she_o shall_v abate_v of_o her_o pomp_n of_o her_o excess_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n excommunication_n which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v ought_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o for_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n whereas_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v thunder_v forth_o for_o very_a light_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n temporal_a cause_n and_o the_o anathemaes_n themselves_o whereupon_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v use_v in_o statute_n canon_n and_o decree_n which_o oblige_v to_o mortal_a pain_n and_o of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisy_n they_o lay_v burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o top_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o this_o article_n reach_v very_o far_o 3._o for_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v capable_a in_o doctrine_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n resident_a in_o their_o charge_n moderate_a in_o diet_n and_o expense_n abstain_v from_o corporal_a arm_n from_o secular_a affair_n cut_v off_o all_o simony_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o many_o observation_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counsel_n than_o precept_n he_o bring_v for_o example_n lent_n to_o be_v moderate_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o service_n to_o be_v abridge_v to_o a_o devout_a and_o entire_a brevity_n the_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v repress_v a_o mean_a and_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v in_o new_a holiday_n church_n and_o saint_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o banish_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o apocrypha_n scripture_n new_a prayer_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o novelty_n 4._o for_o religious_a person_n that_o their_o great_a number_n and_o diversity_n be_v altogether_o pernicious_a while_o the_o one_o boast_v and_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o rule_n against_o the_o other_o above_o all_o
to_o the_o contrary_a but_o let_v that_o say_n cease_v which_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o affirm_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a there_o have_v be_v indeed_o great_a persecution_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a instruct_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o now_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o security_n but_o such_o holy_a man_n be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o church_n decrease_v in_o faithful_a man_n and_o in_o kingdom_n it_o pine_v away_o in_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n it_o have_v and_o before_o when_o it_o enjoy_v not_o so_o great_a liberty_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n it_o daily_o increase_v and_o augment_v as_o to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o history_n will_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n saint_n barnard_n partly_o note_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o 72_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o serve_v antichrist_n which_o place_n because_o we_o have_v above_o coat_v they_o in_o needless_a here_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o 1501_o stephan_n brulifer_n de_fw-fr timore_fw-la seruili_fw-la de_fw-la paupertate_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la varijs_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v bocord_n paris_z a_o 1500._o jdem_fw-la in_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr bonavent_n basil_n per_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr pfortzeim_n 1501_o in_o france_n stephan_n brulifer_n doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o 1501_o teach_v public_o in_o lecture_n in_o disputation_n and_o by_o writing_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v a_o article_n statute_n or_o ceremony_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o their_o power_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o touch_v justification_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o lamb_n sacrifice_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o of_o which_o s._n john_n cry_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o sorbonne_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o platina_n marcelino_n platina_n in_o marcelino_n that_o famous_a historiographer_n of_o pope_n not_o speak_v of_o paul_n the_o second_o his_o master_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o some_o hatred_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n in_o his_o time_n plain_o without_o spleen_n in_o the_o life_n of_o marceline_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n eusebius_n say_v he_o show_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o calamity_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n corrupt_v by_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n principal_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o perverseness_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v bridle_v by_o this_o persecution_n see_v dissimulation_n to_o be_v in_o their_o countenance_n guile_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deceit_n in_o their_o word_n for_o these_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v each_o other_o in_o envy_n pride_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n seem_v to_o savour_n rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o priesthood_n be_v altogether_o forgetful_a of_o christian_a piety_n and_o profane_v rather_o than_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o think_v we_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o age_n wherein_o our_o vice_n be_v increase_v so_o exceed_o that_o hardly_o have_v they_o leave_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o with_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o chief_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n how_o great_a their_o lust_n appear_v every_o where_n how_o great_a their_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n how_o great_a their_o pride_n and_o sloth_n how_o great_a their_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a their_o religion_n and_o rather_o in_o show_n than_o in_o truth_n how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n which_o even_o in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_o be_v detestable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v it_o they_o commit_v sin_n so_o open_o and_o in_o sight_n its_z if_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o there_o will_v come_v believe_v i_o there_o will_v come_v the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n more_o violent_a than_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n he_o already_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o italy_n we_o negligent_a and_o sleepy_a attend_v a_o common_a destruction_n provide_v rather_o for_o private_a pleasure_n than_o for_o common_a utility_n in_o the_o life_n also_o of_o stephen_n the_o three_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v now_o become_v so_o cold_a 3._o platina_n in_o stephan_n 3._o that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o say_v not_o barefooted_a but_o hardly_o in_o their_o hose_n and_o buskin_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a procession_n from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n they_o weep_v not_o as_o they_o go_v or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o holy_a father_n but_o laugh_v and_o that_o impudent_o i_o speak_v even_o of_o they_o who_o scarlet_a robe_n make_v they_o more_o observable_a they_o sing_v not_o hymn_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o servile_a but_o jest_n and_o tale_n they_o tell_v among_o themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o laughter_n what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o more_o talkative_a any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o wanton_a the_o great_a praise_n he_o deserve_v thereby_o in_o that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n this_o our_o clergy_n fear_v severe_a and_o grave_a man_n why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o so_o great_a licentiousness_n than_o obey_v he_o that_o admonish_v they_o or_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v well_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christian_n religion_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n whereby_o he_o leave_v enregister_v what_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o time_n not_o dare_v so_o free_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o then_o reign_v or_o have_v leave_v after_o they_o their_o creature_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v injury_n let_v we_o add_v anthony_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n a_o tuscan_a a_o famous_a doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n who_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n concern_v that_o matter_n teach_v that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o spiritual_a he_o subiect_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487_o but_o by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v race_v out_o it_o remain_v to_o say_v something_o of_o thou_o that_o speak_v open_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o pope_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o poli_fw-fr near_o rome_n be_v detect_v many_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n with_o eight_o man_n and_o six_o woman_n be_v take_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o paul_n be_v very_o ignominious_o use_v and_o behold_v the_o heresy_n they_o be_v say_v he_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o we_o say_v be_v of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n be_v true_o christ_n vicar_n save_v only_o they_o who_o have_v imitate_v christ_n poverty_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o stile_n of_o platina_n which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o be_v traduce_v among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o place_n and_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o they_o that_o after_o diverse_a misery_n be_v choose_v king_n with_o
the_o reader_n may_v judge_v worthy_a the_o read_n wherein_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o maintain_v we_o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v learn_v by_o vexation_n and_o conflict_n to_o express_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o also_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n provence_n dauphinie_n valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o other_o place_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n who_o footstep_n we_o have_v follow_v &_o clear_o trace_v out_o for_o the_o space_n now_o of_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n these_o be_v accuse_v to_o our_o good_a king_n lewis_n the_o twelf_n by_o some_o cardinal_n &_o prelate_n of_o most_o enormous_a vice_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o thereupon_o they_o incite_v the_o king_n their_o cause_n unheard_a without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n to_o exterminat_fw-la they_o as_o sorcerer_n incestuous_a and_o heretic_n but_o they_o be_v advertise_v of_o this_o send_v from_o among_o they_o their_o deputy_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o their_o innocence_n and_o the_o prelate_n convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o calumny_n be_v instant_a upon_o the_o king_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o king_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v he_o francorum_fw-la caroli_n molinaeus_n de_fw-fr monarch_n francorum_fw-la upon_o the_o declaration_n therefore_o of_o the_o say_a deputy_n he_o send_v into_o the_o place_n namely_o of_o merindol_n and_o cabrieres_n m._n adam_n fumee_n his_o master_n of_o request_n and_o one_o doctor_n parui_fw-la a_o jacobine_n friar_n his_o confessor_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v both_o into_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n who_o relate_v in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o they_o make_v plain_a out_o of_o their_o act_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o saboth_n day_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v no_o show_n of_o wickedness_n or_o fornication_n to_o be_v perceive_v only_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o image_n into_o their_o church_n nor_o ornament_n belong_v to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v understand_v the_o king_n do_v swear_v that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o their_o innocence_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n seisselius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o turin_n yield_v of_o they_o albeit_o he_o write_v against_o their_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o all_o place_n such_o as_o for_o this_o profession_n constant_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o in_o england_n thomas_n of_o bongay_n n._n of_o eccles_n john_n frith_n william_n tindall_n man_n great_o commend_v both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o book_n which_o express_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v we_o even_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o as_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_v at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ring_v through_o all_o europe_n conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o progression_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v 17.5_o 2._o thess_n 2._o apoc._n 17.5_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o do_v insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o secret_a and_o indirect_a passage_n by_o fraud_n and_o wicked_a mean_n till_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n unto_o she_o cover_v her_o countenance_n and_o take_v from_o her_o all_o shame_n until_o her_o pride_n ascend_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n describe_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o operation_n or_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n work_v and_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n add_v also_o that_o god_n do_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a delusion_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n not_o obey_v those_o admonition_n and_o opposition_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v iterate_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o a_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v with_o one_o accord_n agree_v thereto_o 17._o apoc._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v she_o yea_o rather_o say_v he_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v the_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o endeavour_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n and_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o wander_v from_o his_o providence_n yet_o will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o his_o king_n as_o that_o of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o pharisy_n to_o redound_v to_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recapitulate_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a counsel_n whereof_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 23._o act._n 2._o v._n 23._o he_o have_v you_o take_v that_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o but_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinat_fw-la counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o exaltation_n against_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v wonderful_a or_o strange_a to_o any_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o obstacle_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v oppose_v against_o he_o he_o make_v his_o own_o way_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o that_o height_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n by_o that_o self_n same_o power_n which_o remove_v all_o impediment_n shall_v with_o the_o like_a facility_n end_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o time_n now_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o progression_n or_o proceed_n and_o that_o by_o the_o degree_n observe_v in_o history_n or_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o instrument_n common_a to_o we_o both_o or_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o especial_o the_o writing_n of_o monk_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o apply_v their_o ministry_n to_o this_o mystery_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o write_v for_o many_o age_n together_o but_o only_o they_o the_o opposition_n also_o we_o have_v point_a at_o from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o either_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o from_o elsewhere_o who_o set_v themselves_o either_o against_o the_o oppressor_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n force_v and_o carry_v away_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o stream_n or_o by_o the_o forcible_a endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v and_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v reserve_v
and_o force_v to_o cry_v to_o gregory_n for_o help_v gregory_n according_a to_o their_o article_n receive_v and_o defend_v he_o luitprand_a summon_v gregory_n to_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n 739._o an._n 739._o if_o not_o threaten_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o when_o gregory_n refuse_v to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o summons_n luitprand_v move_v from_o spoletum_n where_o he_o lay_v take_v by_o the_o way_n sundry_a place_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o at_o length_n come_v and_o encamp_v before_o rome_n gate_n sundry_a gentleman_n of_o the_o city_n grow_v weary_a and_o scorn_v this_o new_a church_n government_n come_v over_o to_o luitprand_n and_o offer_v he_o their_o service_n france_n be_v too_o far_o off_o to_o help_v in_o time_n yet_o charles_n entreat_v luitprand_a by_o a_o ambassador_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o raise_v his_o siege_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v already_o take_v luitprand_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o pavia_n but_o thrasamond_n support_v by_o gregory_n take_v the_o field_n again_o surprise_v many_o of_o those_o city_n and_o place_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v but_o short_o after_o all_o in_o one_o year_n die_v the_o emperor_n leo_n charles_n martel_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n 741._o an._n 741._o after_o gregory_n succeed_v zacharie_n who_o redemaund_v his_o place_n of_o luitprand_n and_o take_v part_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v with_o the_o rebel_n but_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n entreat_v a_o parley_n and_o there_o get_v of_o this_o virtuous_a prince_n for_o so_o they_o term_v he_o what_o ever_o he_o desire_v who_o be_v content_v at_o the_o pope_n entreaty_n to_o give_v over_o the_o action_n which_o he_o intend_v against_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n in_o like_a sort_n deal_v he_o with_o rachis_n successor_n unto_o luitprand_n sometime_o try_v his_o patience_n and_o otherwhiles_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n but_o still_o abuse_v his_o devotion_n until_o at_o length_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v lay_v he_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v this_o over_o powerful_a neighbour_a estate_n of_o the_o lombard_n by_o a_o foreign_a power_n which_o though_o great_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o he_o and_o of_o less_o annoyance_n to_o his_o proceed_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o french_a easy_o hearken_v to_o such_o a_o motion_n pepin_n succeed_v his_o father_n martel_n in_o his_o mairaltie_n of_o the_o household_n and_o under_o this_o name_n in_o the_o royal_a authority_n but_o not_o content_a with_o the_o thing_n unless_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o title_n send_v to_o consult_v zacharie_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n in_o administration_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v king_n rather_o than_o he_o 1._o aimon_n l._n 4._o c._n 61._o sigon_n li._n 3._o blond_n dec._n 2._o li._n 1._o who_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n point_v at_o chilperic_n his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n who_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v pull_v from_o his_o throne_n by_o force_n only_o he_o want_v authority_n cloak_v with_o devotion_n zacharis_n who_o understoood_a by_o the_o half_n what_o the_o whole_a mean_v present_o command_v as_o say_v aâ—monius_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o pepin_n shall_v be_v create_v king_n who_o be_v according_o that_o same_o year_n sacred_a by_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n the_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o chilperic_n degrade_v pope_n zacharie_n say_v sigonius_n anteâ—posing_v his_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n what_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 8.4_o 2._o thessaly_n 8.4_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o be_v be_v god_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v to_o set_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o king_n to_o continue_v kingdom_n or_o to_o translate_v they_o from_o one_o stock_n unto_o another_o and_o sigonius_n can_v hold_v but_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o die_v have_v carry_v matter_n more_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v than_o according_a to_o rule_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 750._o 750._o an._n 750._o pepin_n now_o owe_v zacharie_n a_o good_a turn_n and_o quick_o have_v occasion_n to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n rachis_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n enter_v into_o religion_n aistulphus_n his_o brother_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n set_v upon_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n take_v the_o city_n &_o make_v he_o save_v himself_o in_o greece_n and_o this_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o exarchat_n after_o two_o hundred_o year_n space_n that_o they_o have_v bear_v sway_n in_o italy_n this_o do_v whether_o aistulph_n grow_v more_o insolent_a than_o before_o or_o whether_o a_o fright_n take_v the_o pope_n to_o see_v such_o proceed_n stephen_n who_o have_v now_o succeed_v zacharie_n resolve_v for_o prevention_n to_o fly_v to_o pepin_n and_o aistulph_n by_o his_o predecessor_n example_n grow_v wise_a and_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v with_o word_n stephen_n know_v not_o who_o to_o trust_v and_o to_o pass_v himself_o in_o person_n over_o the_o alps_n have_v be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o devil_n mouth_n wherefore_o he_o use_v the_o credit_n of_o pepin_n to_o make_v fair_a weather_n with_o he_o to_o win_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o force_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o safeconduct_n through_o his_o country_n towards_o france_n which_o he_o do_v and_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n with_o all_o honour_n at_o his_o court_n whence_o he_o pass_v into_o france_n where_o meet_v with_o pepin_n at_o pontigon_n 754._o an._n 754._o in_o the_o year_n 754_o exhort_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o zacharie_n to_o stand_v saint_n peter_n good_a friend_n nothing_o come_v amiss_o under_o so_o plausible_a a_o name_n and_o pepin_n desire_v no_o better_a office_n both_o in_o regard_n say_v sigonius_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o zacharie_n in_o degrade_n chilperic_n make_v that_o just_a and_o lawful_a by_o his_o sacred_a authority_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o also_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o right_n of_o succession_n establish_v by_o stephen_n upon_o his_o two_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o next_o summer_n pepin_n shall_v pass_v with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o force_n aistolph_n to_o surrender_v the_o exarchat_n and_o all_o other_o place_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v spend_v the_o winter_n in_o france_n to_o anoint_v and_o sacre_v his_o two_o child_n but_o upon_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o france_n when_o he_o see_v all_o matter_n sort_n after_o his_o desire_n he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o draw_v a_o promise_n from_o pepin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v either_o the_o exarchat_n or_o pentapolis_n unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a thereof_o by_o his_o cowardice_n and_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v they_o upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o pepin_n swear_v unto_o he_o to_o perform_v and_o make_v his_o two_o child_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o he_o present_o deliver_v he_o a_o patent_n thereof_o sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n pepin_n have_v no_o soon_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n but_o aistulph_n present_o promise_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o exarchat_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v take_v for_o performance_n whereof_o he_o give_v forty_o hostage_n which_o be_v present_o convey_v into_o france_n pepin_n have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n but_o aistulph_n immediate_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o surrender_n draw_v his_o force_n into_o the_o field_n and_o pepin_n be_v fain_o to_o repass_v the_o mountain_n and_o to_o hasten_v back_o into_o italy_n again_o then_o be_v aistulph_n fain_o to_o personne_fw-fr he_o promise_n with_o effect_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n require_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o exarchat_n and_o pentapolis_n as_o to_o he_o proper_o appertain_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o renew_v his_o grant_n to_o stephen_n give_v he_o livery_n and_o seisin_n for_o he_o and_o his_o
successor_n after_o he_o cause_v the_o key_n of_o every_o city_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o saint_n peter_n confession_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o saint_n peter_n suppose_a relic_n lay_v which_o largess_n of_o he_o to_o stephen_n be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o that_o other_o of_o zacharie_n be_v to_o he_o either_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o fact_n more_o sufferable_a in_o a_o captain_n than_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o title_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n get_v ravenna_n boulogne_n imola_n faenza_n forlimpopoli_n furli_fw-la cesena_n bobio_n ferrara_n commachio_n adria_n figaruolo_n gabelo_n all_o which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o exarchat_n also_o to_o he_o accrue_v by_o that_o conveyance_n of_o pepin_n arimini_fw-la pesaro_n concha_n fano_fw-la senogallia_n ancona_n oximo_fw-la humana_fw-la aisio_n fossombrone_n montefeltra_n vrbino_n bagno_n agabio_n with_o many_o castle_n and_o other_o place_n as_o also_o pentapolis_n contain_v now_o the_o two_o province_n of_o romagna_n &_o la_fw-fr marque_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o epistle_n extant_a of_o stephen_n unto_o pepin_n where_o be_v these_o word_n we_o may_v now_o say_v as_o say_v susanna_n anguish_v on_o all_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n what_o we_o fear_v from_o the_o lombard_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o we_o forsake_v we_o not_o despise_v we_o not_o so_o may_v god_n be_v good_a and_o merciful_a unto_o you_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o saint_n peter_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o so_o may_v you_o never_o hear_v that_o say_n of_o he_o nescio_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n threaten_v he_o with_o little_a less_o than_o hell_n itself_o if_o he_o make_v not_o the_o more_o haste_n this_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o warnherus_fw-la who_o pass_v the_o watch_n when_o the_o city_n be_v invest_v and_o so_o go_v a_o messenger_n into_o france_n diverse_a other_o there_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n but_o above_o all_o one_o write_v as_o from_o saint_n peter_n himself_o with_o this_o inscription_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o french_a in_o general_a the_o content_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a flesh_n present_a with_o they_o that_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o particular_a protection_n that_o therefore_o he_o adiur_v they_o to_o deliver_v his_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o lombard_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o most_o have_v they_o can_v before_o that_o live_a fountain_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o until_o they_o have_v set_v she_o at_o liberty_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o promise_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v request_v of_o he_o and_o these_o be_v those_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o they_o term_v they_o those_o religious_a knack_n and_o knavery_n with_o which_o they_o gouzele_v the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n this_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n 755_o and_o 756_o and_o short_o after_o die_v aistulph_n 755._o an._n 755._o after_o he_o succeed_v didier_n his_o high_a constable_n who_o find_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o paul_n succeed_v his_o brother_n stephen_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 757._o but_o paul_n happen_v to_o die_v that_o same_o year_n and_o didâ—er_n during_o his_o sickness_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a party_n to_o procure_v a_o pope_n which_o will_v be_v at_o his_o devotion_n toto_fw-la duke_n of_o nepete_n by_o his_o command_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o pope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n seize_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v his_o brother_n constantine_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o be_v make_v subdeacon_n and_o deacon_n and_o after_o that_o to_o be_v create_v and_o consecrate_a pope_n all_o in_o a_o day_n thereupon_o arise_v a_o schism_n sedition_n and_o murder_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n till_o at_o last_o they_o agree_v all_o upon_o one_o stephen_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n and_o make_v he_o pope_n this_o stephen_n cast_v his_o eye_n present_o upon_o france_n send_v a_o embassage_n unto_o pepin_n request_v he_o to_o send_v he_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o understand_a bishop_n of_o france_n who_o help_n and_o advise_v he_o mean_v to_o use_v in_o settle_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o embassage_n find_v pepin_n dead_a but_o the_o two_o brother_n charles_n and_o carloman_n though_o not_o well_o agree_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o joint_o concur_v to_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o reader_n may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o disannul_v the_o election_n of_o constantine_n chron._n mar._n scot._n in_o chron._n and_o to_o make_v he_o burn_v alive_a in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o s._n saviour_n of_o lateran_n cause_v he_o first_o to_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o consecration_n make_v to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v how_o rageful_o he_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o lombard_n king_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o charles_n begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o marriage_n with_o bertha_n didiers_n daughter_n he_o present_o forbid_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n his_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n have_v therefore_o remonstrate_v to_o charles_n and_o carloman_n the_o dangerous_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o frailty_n of_o who_o sex_n satan_n use_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n adinuentionis_fw-la consortium_fw-la nequissimae_fw-la adinuentionis_fw-la and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o a_o company_v of_o a_o wicked_a invention_n now_o follow_v his_o skill_n in_o divinity_n we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n by_o marry_v strange_a woman_n but_o strange_a woman_n in_o scripture_n be_v they_o understand_v of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n or_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v with_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v orthodox_n of_o one_o side_n and_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o must_v your_o noble_a race_n say_v he_o be_v pollute_v with_o this_o perfidious_a and_o loath_a some_o generation_n of_o the_o lumbards_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o leper_n take_v their_o beginning_n and_o thereupon_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o their_o father_n be_v certain_o purpose_v to_o marry_v they_o in_o france_n to_o very_o fair_a woman_n to_o who_o love_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o addict_v themselves_o but_o ever_o he_o come_v back_o to_o his_o first_o argument_n what_o fellowship_n say_v he_o have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n the_o light_n with_o darkness_n never_o do_v man_n who_o marry_v a_o strange_a woman_n continue_v innocent_a who_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v hear_v such_o divinity_n come_v from_o a_o pope_n and_o yet_o his_o adjuration_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o marriage_n he_o divorce_v the_o daughter_n of_o didier_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o present_o marry_v as_o eghinard_n write_v hildegarde_n of_o suevia_n for_o the_o match_n with_o didiers_n daughter_n be_v break_v off_o the_o pope_n never_o make_v more_o mention_n of_o a_o precontract_n in_o france_n as_o before_o whereas_o if_o any_o have_v be_v it_o must_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o bar_n against_o this_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o former_a but_o this_o stephen_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 772_o and_o adrian_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n 722._o an._n 722._o didier_n seek_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o some_o alliance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o against_o france_n but_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o two_o brother_n live_v in_o jealousy_n of_o each_o other_o will_v never_o pass_v into_o italy_n he_o set_v up_o a_o army_n and_o invade_v the_o
john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o ansegisus_fw-la of_o sienna_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n thus_o they_o begin_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o join_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n together_o in_o this_o synod_n charles_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o john_n go_v about_o to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v ansegisus_fw-la primate_n with_o this_o authority_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v whether_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o shall_v present_v the_o pope_n person_n and_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o shall_v report_v unto_o the_o pope_n what_o have_v be_v do_v or_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n shall_v consult_v the_o say_v see_n our_o bishop_n request_v that_o since_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o which_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o grant_v be_v such_o perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o he_o urge_v they_o only_o to_o say_v what_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o these_o apostolic_a command_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o willing_o obey_v thereunto_o provide_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a be_v thereby_o prejudice_v in_o his_o right_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o ancient_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o legate_n press_v they_o very_o earnest_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la yet_o can_v they_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o only_o one_o frotharius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o have_v skip_v from_o bourdeaux_n to_o poitiers_n and_o from_o poitiers_n to_o bourges_n through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v such_o answer_n as_o he_o think_v will_v best_o please_v the_o emperor_n who_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v his_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o veil_n bonnet_n to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o pope_n epistle_n fold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o legate_n deliver_v it_o to_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o present_o cause_v a_o rich_a chair_n to_o be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mount_n next_o unto_o john_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o sit_v next_o above_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v he_o sit_v there_o above_o the_o other_o bishop_n though_o his_o ancient_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n protest_v open_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n a_o second_o time_n request_v a_o sight_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o our_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o meet_v again_o without_o the_o emperor_n where_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o they_o because_o of_o certain_a priest_n who_o out_o of_o sundry_a parish_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o this_o meeting_n break_v up_o likewise_o a_o three_o time_n also_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n new_o come_v over_o which_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o staff_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o the_o empress_n gown_n and_o bracelet_n all_o set_v with_o pearl_n these_o when_o they_o come_v rebuke_v the_o bishop_n for_o not_o appear_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o hold_v they_o always_o to_o the_o canon_n in_o their_o answer_n make_v they_o give_v off_o hot_a word_n yet_o the_o legate_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o ansegisus_fw-la for_o their_o primate_n they_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n come_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o in_o great_a state_n clothe_v after_o the_o greek_a fashion_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n accompany_v with_o the_o legate_n all_o attire_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o there_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n open_o to_o read_v quandam_fw-la scedulam_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la carentem_fw-la a_o certain_a paper_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n which_o do_v there_o be_v certain_a article_n dictate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n each_o cross_v the_o other_o of_o they_o without_o profit_n reason_n or_o warranty_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o author_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v they_o and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o complaint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o legate_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la he_o go_v away_o have_v do_v as_o much_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o much_o be_v this_o prince_n overtake_v with_o this_o fatal_a cup_n more_o dangerous_a to_o he_o than_o be_v that_o other_o of_o sedechias_n of_o which_o he_o die_v so_o obdurate_a be_v he_o against_o his_o own_o good_a have_v his_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o colourable_a illusion_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o contrary_a so_o clear-sighted_a be_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o these_o affair_n descry_v a_o far_o off_o how_o great_a a_o ruin_n will_v one_o day_n ensue_v of_o this_o small-seeming_a breach_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n 35._o progression_n that_o pope_n john_n be_v the_o first_o which_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n 878._o an._n 878._o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 878_o clap_v pope_n john_n up_o in_o prison_n for_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o john_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o faction_n find_v mean_n to_o escape_v and_o come_v by_o sea_n into_o provence_n whence_o he_o be_v conduct_v to_o lewis_n surname_v the_o stammerer_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o then_o lie_v at_o troy_n balbus_n balbus_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o french_a bishop_n and_o make_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v hurl_v out_o before_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o also_o be_v formosus_fw-la in_o person_n deprive_v of_o all_o church_n dignity_n and_o oath_n take_v of_o he_o never_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o above_o all_o they_o two_o bind_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o opposite_n the_o pope_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n which_o he_o do_v in_o france_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o so_o they_o part_v john_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o saracen_n at_o rome_n gate_n and_o short_o after_o have_v tiding_n of_o lewis_n his_o death_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v about_o again_o and_o to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v italy_n with_o his_o army_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v emperor_n upon_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v protect_v the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o enemy_n especial_o from_o the_o saracen_n but_o under_o the_o generality_n of_o enemy_n be_v principal_o comprehend_v the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 882_o die_v pope_n john_n 882._o an._n 882._o who_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v leave_v other_o goodly_a example_n behind_o he_o for_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o charles_n the_o gross_a 9_o johan._n epist_n 9_o that_o he_o adopt_v for_o his_o son_n prince_n basin_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o worldly_a care_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereas_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n never_o need_v a_o prince_n for_o his_o coadjutor_n much_o less_o a_o swagger_a captain_n also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o presume_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n against_o painim_n and_o infidel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o be_v demand_v by_o our_o bishop_n of_o france_n whether_o those_o which_o be_v already_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 144._o johan._n ep_v 144._o we_o
answer_v bold_o say_v he_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o so_o what_o need_v then_o of_o so_o many_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n requiem_n and_o oblation_n ever_o since_o and_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o go_v straight_o to_o paradise_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o world_n behold_v unto_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n quantum_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o may_v by_o law_n do_v absolve_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n by_o our_o prayer_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o all_o martyr_n whosoever_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o their_o quarrel_n against_o such_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o those_o who_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o baronius_n shall_v have_v note_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o john_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v flatter_v or_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v abuse_v opposition_n pope_n john_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o france_n produce_v a_o certain_a patent_n as_o of_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denis_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o bishop_n frotharius_n and_o adalgarius_n to_o take_v the_o say_a abbey_n by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o gausselin_n but_o say_v the_o author_n hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la sicut_fw-la factio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la 37_o aimon_n l._n 5._o c._n 37_o imperfectum_fw-la remansit_fw-la i._o this_o claim_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o faction_n than_o of_o reason_n remain_v in_o the_o sud_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n effect_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n likewise_o when_o it_o come_v to_o our_o bishop_n ear_n that_o the_o pope_n there_o present_a have_v give_v his_o consent_n that_o blind_a hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o despite_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n shall_v sing_v mass_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o charge_n present_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v his_o restitution_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n come_v sudden_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o pope_n presence_n without_o expect_v any_o order_n from_o he_o attire_v in_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o ornament_n and_o thence_o carry_v he_o sing_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v he_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o variance_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o two_o hincmars_n the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n he_o of_o laon_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o deposition_n the_o other_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o appeal_v bear_v out_o a_o while_n by_o our_o king_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n liberty_n forsake_v afterward_o by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o his_o son_n both_o stoop_v at_o the_o lure_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o cause_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o last_o act._n which_o yet_o baronius_n use_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o make_v a_o miracle_n thereof_o here_o he_o run_v out_o upon_o hincmar_n of_o rheims_n fill_v whole_a page_n with_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o poor_a man_n what_o evil_o have_v he_o do_v only_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v baronius_n accept_v of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a counsel_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v profiteri_fw-la paritèr_fw-la &_o diffiteri_fw-la i._o to_o sup_v and_o blow_v all_o in_o a_o breath_n will_v god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v our_o college_n of_o sorbona_n teach_v else_o now_o so_o many_o year_n yet_o baronius_n afterward_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o he_o if_o say_v he_o we_o will_v weigh_v he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a balance_n for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n planè_fw-la dixeris_fw-la eruditissimum_fw-la you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v exact_o skilful_a in_o they_o although_o sometime_o he_o favour_v they_o too_o much_o in_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o what_o wonder_v if_o a_o council_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o single_a man_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n say_v he_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v be_v most_o exquisite_o learn_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o heretic_n godescalcus_n concern_v predestination_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_n the_o second_o labour_v to_o make_v their_o market_n of_o that_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o basilius_n by_o depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n all_o to_o gratify_v and_o to_o content_v the_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o adrian_n what_o with_o blow_n what_o with_o money_n get_v in_o the_o end_n appeal_v to_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n though_o the_o synod_n never_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o john_n who_o succeed_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o he_o unaware_o dash_v all_o which_o they_o have_v do_v ignatius_n restore_v to_o his_o see_n give_v not_o that_o content_n to_o all_o as_o be_v expect_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n also_o sound_v he_o not_o so_o pliant_a to_o his_o humour_n as_o he_o hope_v neither_o yet_o pope_n john_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n as_o he_o desire_v whereupon_o he_o menace_v he_o with_o a_o flash_n of_o excommunication_n ignatius_n happen_v short_o after_o to_o decease_n basilius_n affect_v to_o restore_v photius_n and_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o authority_n from_o rome_n send_v unto_o john_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o see_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v he_o propose_v to_o he_o great_a reason_n and_o no_o less_o promise_n withal_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o quarrel_n in_o the_o east_n that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o which_o be_v order_v by_o ignatius_n and_o his_o faction_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o otherwise_o new_a trouble_n will_v daily_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v way_n thereto_o he_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o navy_n to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o campania_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o will_v make_v photius_n surrender_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n into_o his_o hand_n ambition_n or_o rather_o because_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 5._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 878._o art_n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o god_n carry_v away_o this_o good_a prelate_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n give_v by_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n namely_o of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o they_o call_v another_o elias_n he_o restore_v photius_n who_o they_o have_v style_v lucifer_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o affirm_v since_o his_o deposition_n have_v show_v no_o token_n of_o repentance_n many_o of_o desperate_a rebellion_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o synod_n erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o both_o make_v and_o maintain_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n open_o in_o the_o church_n so_o indifferent_a be_v every_o point_n unto_o these_o man_n so_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o private_a interest_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o weakness_n say_v baronius_n be_v this_o john_n call_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o she_o pope_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o take_v john_n for_o jone_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v photius_n be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o his_o see_n but_o present_o he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v certain_a letter_n of_o john_n true_a or_o false_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o which_o he_o disannul_v the_o former_a call_v the_o eight_o
judas_n from_o one_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o another_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n paulâ—_n jdem_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr conuersione_n b._n paulâ—_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n ah_o ah_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o persecute_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o love_v primacy_n and_o bear_v chief_a sway_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v possess_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n they_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o strong_a place_n and_o afterward_o liberè_fw-la &_o potestatiuè_fw-fr free_o and_o with_o full_a power_n have_v set_v the_o whole_a city_n on_o fire_n miserable_a be_v their_o conversation_n and_o miserable_a the_o subversion_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v hurt_v in_o this_o part_n alone_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o their_o thought_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a persecution_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n other_o do_v also_o wicked_o against_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o our_o time_n yet_o by_o good_a right_n he_o esteem_v more_o cruel_a and_o more_o grievous_a the_o persecution_n that_o he_o suffer_v of_o his_o own_o minister_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n christ_n see_v and_o be_v silent_a these_o thing_n the_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o dissemble_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o we_o dissemble_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v silent_a chief_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o master_n of_o church_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v here_o to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o schismatical_a pope_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v thy_o friend_n say_v he_o before_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v draw_v near_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o thou_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o least_o even_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o any_o soundness_n iniquity_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n from_o thy_o vicar_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v thy_o people_n note_v thy_o vicar_n 8._o vita_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n which_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n witness_v to_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o anaclet_n when_o innocent_a be_v establish_v at_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a temptation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o persecution_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v overcome_v by_o heresy_n 33._o bernard_n in_o cantic_a serm_n 33._o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v convince_v behold_v say_v he_o our_o time_n through_o god_n favour_n be_v free_a from_o they_o both_o but_o whole_o defame_v with_o the_o business_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a woe_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o leven_fw-mi of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n which_o now_o for_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o for_o the_o impudency_n thereof_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v a_o stink_a ulcer_n creep_v in_o these_o day_n throughout_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o more_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o if_o a_o open_a enemy_n shall_v rise_v against_o she_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o there_o wither_v if_o a_o vioolent_a enemy_n she_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v she_o cast_v out_o or_o from_o who_o shall_v she_o hide_v herself_o all_o be_v friend_n namely_o in_o show_n and_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o be_v necessary_a and_o all_o domestic_a and_o none_o be_v peaceable_a all_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o can_v he_o more_o significant_o express_v unto_o we_o this_o disease_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o run_a canker_n feed_v upon_o all_o the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o he_o proceed_v further_a they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v honour_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n thence_o be_v as_o you_o daily_o see_v meretricius_fw-la nitor_fw-la that_o whorish_a glitter_a that_o apparel_n of_o stage_n player_n that_o royal_a furniture_n gold_n on_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n and_o spur_n do_v shine_v more_o than_o altar_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o these_o they_o will_v be_v head_n of_o church_n dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n for_o all_o these_o be_v not_o give_v to_o desert_n but_o to_o that_o work_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n in_o hypocrisy_n long_v ago_o this_o be_v foretell_v and_o now_o be_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n behold_v how_o in_o peace_n my_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a bitter_a before_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n more_o bitter_a after_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o heretic_n now_o most_o bitter_a of_o all_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o domestike_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n nor_o avoid_v they_o so_o great_a be_v their_o force_n so_o much_o be_v they_o multiply_v above_o number_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o incurable_a and_o therefore_o in_o peace_n the_o bitterness_n thereof_o be_v most_o bitter_a but_o in_o what_o peace_n it_o be_v both_o peace_n and_o no_o peace_n peace_n from_o pagan_n and_o peace_n from_o heretic_n but_o not_o from_o child_n the_o voice_n of_o she_o that_o lament_v in_o these_o time_n i_o have_v nource_v child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o defile_v i_o with_o their_o filthy_a life_n with_o their_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o commerce_n and_o last_o with_o that_o business_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n it_o remain_v that_o now_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o daemon_n of_o midday_n for_o to_o seduce_v if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o residue_n in_o christ_n abide_v yet_o in_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v devour_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o trust_v that_o he_o can_v draw_v up_o jordan_n into_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v 40._o job._n 40._o the_o simple_a and_o humble_a which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o rest_v but_o the_o name_n and_o here_o it_o present_o follow_v ipse_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la for_o this_o be_v very_a antichrist_n who_o will_v vaunt_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o day_n but_o the_o midday_n will_v exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o or_o that_o be_v worship_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a midday_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o who_o may_v this_o last_o clause_n be_v refer_v but_o to_o the_o pope_n distributer_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n abovesaid_a head_n of_o all_o that_o commerce_n which_o he_o call_v the_o business_n of_o darkness_n in_o his_o 77_o sermon_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o time_n whence_o think_v thou_o abound_v unto_o they_o that_o great_a abundance_n 77._o in_o cantic_a serm_n 77._o glitter_v of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o good_n of_o the_o spouse_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v leave_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o naked_a with_o a_o face_n to_o be_v pity_v unhandsome_a undress_v bloodless_a for_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o adorn_v the_o spouse_n but_o to_o despoil_v she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v she_o but_o to_o lose_v she_o not_o to_o defend_v but_o to_o abandon_v she_o not_o to_o institute_v but_o to_o prostitute_v she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o devour_v it_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v thâ—se_a which_o find_v not_o the_o spouse_n but_o which_o sell_v she_o etc._n etc._n all_o will_v be_v successor_n but_o few_o imitator_n etc._n etc._n it_o suffice_v not_o our_o watchman_n that_o they_o keep_v we_o not_o unless_o also_o they_o lose_v us._n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v think_v what_o opinion_n he_o henceforth_o have_v of_o they_o in_o his_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 91_o psalm_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o write_v those_o sermon_n after_o his_o other_o on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v after_o the_o schism_n be_v abolish_v what_o before_o he_o there_o have_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n he_o now_o here_o take_v up_o again_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n then_o proceed_v 7._o bernard_n in_o psal_n 91._o serm._n 6._o &_o 7._o
in_o no_o sort_n be_v scandalize_v with_o this_o negligence_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a for_o these_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o infallible_a verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n see_v he_o himself_o foretell_v as_o much_o long_a time_n before_o and_o god_n have_v now_o in_o oneself_o same_o time_n make_v twice_o denunciation_n thereof_o and_o this_o herald_n be_v unworthy_o repulse_v scorn_a and_o cast_v into_o bond_n be_v not_o at_o all_o therewith_o shake_v nay_o more_o constant_o and_o firm_o than_o ever_o before_o he_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v yet_o the_o three_o time_n denounce_v his_o prediction_n to_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a but_o by_o who_o where_o or_o when_o i_o precise_o know_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o this_o see_v receive_v the_o denunciation_n prosecute_a it_o with_o moses_n and_o phineas_n zeal_n he_o will_v honour_v she_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n both_o with_o all_o ancient_a and_o new_a glory_n but_o if_o she_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n within_o the_o foresay_a three_o year_n will_v bring_v upon_o her_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n such_o as_o shall_v give_v wonder_n and_o amazement_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o before_o my_o departure_n in_o the_o sense_n spiritual_a and_o certain_o much_o about_o that_o time_n grow_v that_o great_a and_o long_a discord_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n then_o wear_v the_o diadem_n but_o this_o denouncer_n and_o herald_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v be_v questionless_a arnoldus_fw-la himself_n be_v a_o man_n then_o very_a famous_a all_o europe_n over_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o art_n who_o deliver_v a_o speech_n about_o church_n reformation_n at_o rome_n answer_n be_v return_v he_o meddle_v in_o physic_n and_o not_o in_o divinity_n and_o we_o will_v honour_v thou_o in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o they_o endeavour_v to_o seclude_v christ_n little_a one_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o divinity_n desire_v only_o to_o have_v this_o field_n possess_v by_o giant_n that_o be_v with_o such_o as_o make_v war_n against_o god_n frederick_n therefore_o be_v move_v by_o arnolds_n relation_n he_o resolve_v in_o himself_o very_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v only_o bestow_v on_o man_n eternal_a life_n that_o he_o will_v by_o all_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n procure_v the_o propagation_n thereof_o root_a out_n whatsoever_o be_v adverse_a and_o opposite_a thereunto_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o brother_n to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o by_o letter_n he_o certify_v of_o all_o the_o proceed_n to_o which_o he_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o intention_n make_v answer_v both_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1309._o we_o also_o read_v a_o epistle_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o clement_n wherein_o he_o infer_v how_o many_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a original_n of_o the_o church_n have_v religious_o build_v many_o church_n liberal_o endow_v they_o and_o place_v therein_o very_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a minister_n so_o as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v the_o more_o spread_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n vine_n do_v wonderful_o grow_v and_o spread_v but_o say_v he_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o very_a branch_n of_o this_o vine_n be_v degenerate_v into_o brier_n and_o bramble_n and_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n extirpate_v it_o and_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n seed_n thereon_o but_o if_o you_o doubt_v who_o he_o mean_v observe_v while_o say_v he_o the_o imposition_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o daily_o grow_v more_o burdensome_a contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o the_o best_a benefice_n be_v confer_v on_o stranger_n and_o those_o many_o time_n very_o unworthy_a and_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o just_a suspicion_n who_o be_v not_o resident_a in_o the_o say_a benefice_n know_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o those_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n nor_o understand_v not_o their_o language_n and_o he_o set_v many_o discommodity_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o thereof_o ensue_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o wonderful_a detriment_n of_o the_o state_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a both_o of_o church_n kingdom_n and_o people_n earnest_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n because_o so_o principal_a a_o evil_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v shuffle_v up_o the_o successor_n say_v he_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o feed_v and_o not_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o not_o to_o suppress_v and_o tread_v upon_o his_o brethren_n but_o because_o clement_n open_v not_o ready_o his_o ear_n to_o these_o thing_n edward_n forbid_v the_o annates_fw-la to_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o go_v personal_o to_o rome_n for_o their_o ordination_n the_o epistle_n begin_v thus_o pensata_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la clementia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o waldense_n continue_v still_o in_o diverse_a province_n and_o under_o diverse_a nomination_n according_a as_o their_o adversary_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n please_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o lombardy_n they_o be_v call_v fratricelli_n little_a brethren_n and_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o pope_n the_o roman_a court_n and_o such_o as_o have_v bring_v in_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n both_o into_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o further_a by_o calumniation_n and_o detraction_n make_v infamous_a to_o posterity_n in_o many_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n though_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o any_o other_o than_o those_o of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n be_v in_o the_o greateh_a part_n consonant_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o raynerius_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o say_v he_o be_v present_a both_o in_o lombardie_n and_o other_o place_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o former_o out_o of_o his_o work_n we_o extract_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o their_o confession_n that_o they_o need_v not_o here_o any_o further_a repetition_n concern_v their_o manner_n he_o write_v they_o be_v modest_a simple_a meddle_v little_a with_o bargain_n or_o contract_n to_o avoid_v lie_v and_o deceit_n live_v on_o their_o labour_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a chaste_a and_o sober_a invite_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o every_o good_a thing_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o instruction_n which_o for_o rudiment_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n be_v the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o vulgar_o be_v call_v mortalia_fw-la mortal_a all_o which_o point_n have_v small_a coherence_n with_o the_o distasteful_a detraction_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o many_o clement_n therefore_o command_v the_o cross_n military_a to_o be_v take_v up_o against_o they_o expose_v these_o poor_a soul_n to_o prey_n and_o spoil_v proscribe_v they_o to_o be_v strip_v both_o of_o life_n and_o good_n and_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o he_o destroy_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n other_o of_o they_o recover_v the_o inaccessible_a and_o insuperable_a place_n of_o high_a mountain_n where_o till_o pope_n eugenius_n time_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o author_n antoninus_n say_v they_o abide_v 10._o antonin_n part._n 3._o tit._n 22._o c._n 10._o and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a race_n of_o they_o from_o father_n to_o son_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o host_n angrogne_n and_o other_o place_n the_o same_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o they_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v burn_v in_o great_a number_n within_o the_o town_n of_o crema_fw-la in_o the_o duchy_n of_o austria_n which_o the_o abbot_n of_o hirsaug_n believe_v his_o predecessor_n tax_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n involue_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o lie_v and_o fiction_n yet_o by_o his_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o reject_v the_o mass_n as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o consecrate_a host_n a_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o a_o christian_a assembly_n as_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n the_o roman_a consecration_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o utter_o detest_v and_o hold_v frivolous_a what_o the_o author_n lay_v further_a upon_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o he_o testify_v hirsaug_n chronic._n hirsaug_n that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o this_o profession_n in_o austria_n bohemia_n and_o other_o border_a country_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o vienna_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n more_o than_o eighty_o thousand_o upon_o the_o same_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o those_o part_n of_o who_o many_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o they_o say_v he_o with_o joint_n will_v and_o consent_v persevere_v in_o their_o error_n even_o unto_o death_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o one_o can_v ever_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o flame_n for_o such_o heinous_a crime_n and_o offence_n as_o they_o be_v impute_v and_o charge_v withal_o much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o quality_n not_o long_o after_o lombardus_fw-la be_v take_v at_o collen_n a_o principal_a pastor_n among_o they_o who_o draw_v unto_o he_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o many_o disciple_n by_o his_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n and_o vulgar_o disperse_v wherein_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n leave_v many_o as_o himself_o confess_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n secret_a professor_n and_o disciple_n of_o his_o error_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o bohemia_n be_v then_o infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n abound_v and_o swarm_n with_o such_o error_n &_o obscenity_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o abbot_n blasius_n 17_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v relate_v though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o the_o bohemian_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o who_o no_o blemish_n of_o those_o corruption_n appear_v and_o therefore_o trithemius_n mouth_n may_v herein_o fit_o be_v stop_v who_o transport_v too_o violent_o with_o a_o vulgar_a aspersion_n replenish_v his_o history_n too_o plentiful_o with_o these_o calumniation_n 57_o progression_n afer_n a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n the_o cardinal_n dissent_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n james_n de_fw-fr ossa_n choose_v himself_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n subdue_a frederick_n of_o austria_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n where_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v crown_v and_o afterward_o he_o elect_v another_o pope_n peter_n corbario_n of_o rietto_n be_v name_v nicholas_n the_o five_o this_o nicholas_n come_v into_o johns_n hand_n by_o treachery_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n john_n die_v at_o auignion_n 1316._o an._n 1316._o in_o the_o year_n 1316_o after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_fw-mi day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o election_n james_n d'ossa_fw-mi of_o cahors_n who_o platina_n call_v john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o come_v to_o the_o dignity_n the_o cardinal_n dissent_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a and_o most_o fit_a but_o beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n and_o through_o cardinal_n neapolion_n vrsinoes_n advice_n delude_v they_o all_o he_o choose_v himself_o pope_n and_o so_o mount_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o be_o pope_n 4._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 4._o say_v he_o and_o here_o antoninus_n add_v though_o in_o other_o election_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o elect_n of_o a_o pope_n this_o be_v not_o prohibit_v when_o the_o election_n be_v thus_o absolute_o refer_v to_o himself_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o censure_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o vocation_n to_o the_o seat_n by_o event_n ensue_v all_o these_o thing_n pass_v at_o lion_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v to_o auignion_n there_o to_o settle_v his_o residence_n this_o john_n be_v bear_v of_o very_o obscure_a parent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n he_o much_o affect_a innovation_n and_o be_v very_o ambitious_a henry_n the_o seven_o be_v dead_a for_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vacant_a empire_n the_o elector_n be_v great_o divide_v in_o their_o voice_n many_o incline_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o diverse_a to_o frederick_n duke_z of_o austria_z lewis_n to_o procure_v his_o own_o coronation_n solicit_v by_o ambassador_n johns_n consent_n john_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v already_o presume_v to_o do_v thing_n every_o way_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n and_o so_o he_o repel_v his_o entreaty_n then_o frederick_n on_o the_o other_o side_n propound_v unto_o he_o by_o ambassador_n the_o demerit_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n rodolphus_n and_o albert_n both_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v brief_a in_o one_o word_n 7._o blondus_n decad_n 2._o l._n 10._o auentin_n l._n 7._o that_o salomon_n son_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o detain_v they_o thus_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v betwixt_o two_o stool_n that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n may_v sway_v and_o govern_v the_o empire_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v out_o of_o that_o law_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o lewis_n notwithstanding_o still_o hold_v his_o possession_n and_o subdue_v frederick_n in_o battle_n take_v both_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o field_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n he_o constitute_v matthew_n viscount_n of_o milan_n and_o restore_v the_o gibbelline_n in_o many_o place_n when_o john_n observe_v these_o proceed_n he_o command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o he_o send_v a_o cardinal_n legate_n into_o lombardie_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o penalty_n enjoin_v the_o viscount_n 10._o antonin_n part._n 3._o tit._n 21._o l._n 6._o parag._n 10._o both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o depart_v milan_n and_o they_o use_v some_o protraction_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o interdict_v the_o city_n itself_o from_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o arm_v the_o croysado_n against_o they_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o auignion_n this_o excommunication_n be_v solemn_o thunder_v out_o as_o shall_v in_o proper_a place_n be_v mention_v that_o lodovick_a only_o make_v some_o delay_n in_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o hereupon_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o cruel_a faction_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o the_o guelph_n rise_v against_o the_o gibbelline_n in_o the_o self_n same_o city_n be_v one_o flesh_v against_o another_o yea_o the_o very_a monk_n themselves_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o minorite_n against_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o dominican_n rent_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o amidst_o all_o these_o tumult_n lodovick_a pass_v through_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n be_v love_o entertain_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o incredible_a love_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n herein_o he_o defer_v his_o coronation_n while_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o city_n can_v arrive_v which_o come_v daily_o to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n 2._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 2._o and_o then_o they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n lateran_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o at_o the_o people_n great_a instance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o stephen_n colunna_n and_o vrsinio_n d'vrsini_fw-la he_o be_v consecrate_v likewise_o by_o james_n de_fw-fr prato_n bishop_n of_o castello_n and_o the_o b._n of_o ellera_fw-la for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o requisite_a to_o attend_v the_o pope_n come_v or_o any_o legate_n from_o he_o because_o then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a principal_a baron_n or_o noble_n who_o instile_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o roman_n substitute_n they_o execute_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n but_o they_o be_v yearly_a